The
Ethiopian
EVNVCHS
Conuersion
.
ACTS
8.26
,
27
,
&c.
AND
the
Angell
of
the
Lord
spake
vnto
Philip
,
saying
,
arise
and
goe
towards
the
South
,
vnto
the
way
that
goeth
down
from
Ierusalem
to
Gaza
,
which
is
desert
.
27
And
he
arose
and
went
,
and
behold
a
man
of
Ethiopia
,
an
Eunuch
of
great
authority
,
vnder
Candace
,
Queene
of
the
Ethiopians
,
who
had
charge
of
all
her
treasure
,
came
to
Ierusalem
to
worship
.
28
And
sitting
in
his
Chariot
,
he
read
Esayas
the
Prophet
.
29
Then
the
Spirit
said
to
Philip
,
goe
neere
and
ioyne
thy selfe
to
this
Chariot
.
30
And
Philip
ran
thither
to
him
,
and
heard
him
reade
Esayas
the
Prophet
,
and
said
,
vnderstandest
thou
what
thou
readest
?
31
And
hee
said
,
how
can
I
without
a
guide
?
and
hee
desired
Philip
that
be
would
come
vp
and
sit
with
him
.
32
The
place
of
Scripture
that
he
read
,
was
this
:
He
was
led
as
a
Sheepe
to
the
slaughter
,
and
like
a
Lamb
dumb
before
the
Shearer
,
so
opened
he
not
his
mouth
.
33
In
his
humiliation
,
his
iudgement
was
taken
away
,
and
who
shall
declare
his
generation
?
for
his
life
is
taken
from
the
earth
.
34
And
the
Eunuch
answered
Philip
,
and
sayd
,
I
pray
thee
,
of
whom
speaketh
the
Prophet
this
?
of
himselfe
,
or
of
some
other
man
?
35
And
Philip
opened
his
mouth
,
and
began
at
the
same
Scripture
,
and
preached
vnto
him
Iesus
.
36
And
as
they
went
on
their
way
,
they
came
vnto
a
certaine
water
.
And
the
Eunuch
said
,
see
here
is
water
.
What
doth
hinder
me
to
be
baptized
?
37
And
Philip
said
,
if
thou
beleeuest
with
all
thy
heart
,
thou
maist
.
And
he
answered
and
sayd
,
I
beleeue
that
Iesus
is
the
Sonne
of
God
.
38
And
hee
commanded
the
Chariot
to
stand
still
,
and
they
went
downe
into
the
water
,
both
Philip
and
the
Eunuch
,
and
hee
Baptized
him
.
39
And
when
they
were
come
out
of
the
water
,
the
Spirit
of
the
Lord
caught
away
Philip
,
and
the
Eunuch
saw
him
no
more
,
and
hee
went
on
his
way
reioycing
.
IN
these
words
now
read
,
to
the
end
of
this
Chapter
,
is
set
forth
the
History
of
a
certaine
Ethiopian
that
came
to
Ierusalem
to
worship
,
and
therein
how
God
in
mercy
did
conuey
the
knowledge
of
the
Gospell
,
and
so
of
Iesus
Christ
,
vnto
the
Gentiles
,
and
that
by
the
ministery
of
Philip.
And
the
first
fruits
of
the
same
,
is
this
Eunuch
,
or
great
Noble
man
,
being
Lord
Treasurer
to
the
great
Queene
Candace
,
Queene
of
the
Ethiopians
.
The
History
hath
in
it
-
1
The
Preface
or
Introduction
into
the
History
.
-
2
The
History
it selfe
.
The
Preface
hath
in
it
-
1
The
Angels
message
or
command
vnto
Philip
,
v.
26.
-
2
Philips
obedience
,
v.
27.
The
History
it selfe
describeth
vnto
vs
,
-
1
The
Ethiopian
with
his
adiuncts
:
-
2.
Philip
with
his
Ministery
,
and
the
effects
thereof
.
The
Ethiopian
described
.
-
1
By
his
person
,
(
Eunuch
.
)
-
2
Country
,
(
Ethiopian
.
)
-
3
Office
,
(
Lord
Treasurer
.
)
-
4
Religion
,
(
came
to
Ierusalem
to
worship
.
)
Whose
religion
,
or
religious
disposition
is
further
commended
,
-
1
By
his
diligence
in
reading
the
Scriptures
,
losing
no
time
,
therein
,
but
euen
in
his
Chariot
,
he
read
the
same
,
v.
28.
-
2
By
desiring
Philip
further
to
instruct
him
in
the
knowledge
of
Christ
,
v.
31.
Philip
his
Ministery
described
.
-
1
By
asking
him
a
question
,
and
Catechising
him
,
v.
30.
-
2
By
preaching
and
expounding
the
same
Scripture
,
v.
35.
-
3
By
Baptizing
him
,
v.
38.
-
4
By
the
effects
of
his
Ministery
,
Conuersion
and
ioy
,
v.
39.
VERSE
26.
And
the
Angell
of
the
Lord
spake
vnto
Philip
,
saying
,
Arise
,
and
goe
toward
the
South
,
&c
,
THe
circumstance
of
time
is
first
to
be
considered
,
when
the
Angell
giues
this
charge
to
Philip.
It
was
in
the
time
of
the
Churches
great
persecution
and
trouble
,
as
it
appeareth
in
the
first
verse
of
this
Chapter
.
Verse
1.
And
at
that
time
there
was
great
persecution
against
the
Church
which
was
at
Ierusalem
,
&c.
And
verse
the
third
,
Saul
made
hauocke
of
the
Church
.
Verse
3.
Caiphas
the
high
Priest
,
and
the
Pharisies
,
bending
all
their
power
to
suppresse
the
truth
,
who
at
this
time
stoned
Stephen
,
when
they
could
not
resist
the
Spirit
by
the
which
he
spake
.
So
as
now
Philip
might
bee
in
great
danger
and
hazard
to
preach
the
Gospell
;
hee
saw
before
his
eyes
,
Stephen
stoned
,
and
Sauls
rage
great
against
the
truth
:
yet
now
will
the
Angell
of
the
Lord
haue
Philip
to
goe
and
preach
the
word
to
this
man
.
And
thus
in
all
ages
,
and
from
time
to
time
,
hath
the
Lord
employed
his
seruants
in
most
dangerous
times
.
Ex.
3.9
.
Moses
must
to
Pharaoh
,
Elias
to
Ahab
,
and
denounce
Gods
iudgement
against
him
,
1
Reg.
18.14
.
euen
at
that
time
when
Ahab
sought
his
life
.
And
thus
the
Lord
sent
Esay
the
Prophet
to
the
Iewes
,
when
their
Princes
were
as
the
Sodomites
for
wickednesse
.
Esay
.
1.10
.
And
thus
is
Ezekiel
sent
vnto
a
stif-necked
people
:
and
Amos
at
that
time
,
when
the
people
pressed
the
Lord
with
their
sinnes
,
Amos
2.14
as
a
Cart
that
is
pressed
with
sheaues
.
And
thus
hee
sent
forth
his
Disciples
,
Mat.
10.16
Behold
,
I
send
you
forth
as
Lambs
amongst
Wolues
,
to
be
a
gazing-stocke
to
the
world
,
to
Angels
and
to
men
,
1
Cor.
4
.
5●
as
it
is
at
this
day
.
We
are
taught
then
,
that
the
Ministers
of
Christ
must
discharge
their
duties
,
Doct.
1
Ministers
must
discharge
their
duty
notwi●hstanding
all
appearance
of
danger
.
notwithstanding
all
appearance
of
danger
.
Though
in
the
conscionable
performance
of
the
same
,
they
are
to
meete
with
troubles
and
dangers
,
yet
they
are
carefully
to
discharge
the
duties
of
their
sacred
calling
.
Amos
doth
his
duty
,
though
complaint
be
made
to
the
Prince
,
Amos
7.10
.
that
the
land
is
not
able
to
beare
his
words
.
Zedechiah
striketh
Ieremy
,
Passur
causeth
him
to
be
put
into
prison
.
What
of
all
this
?
Ieremy
must
doe
his
duty
,
as
the
Lord
had
commanded
.
Feare
not
their
faces
,
Ier.
1.17
.
but
speake
all
that
I
command
thee
,
lest
I
destroy
thee
.
So
Paul
,
1
Cor.
9.16
.
necessity
is
laid
vpon
mee
,
and
woe
to
me
if
I
preach
not
the
Gospell
.
Again
,
when
the
same
Apostle
was
foretold
by
Agabus
,
of
the
great
troubles
he
should
meet
withall
at
Ierusalem
,
which
when
the
Church
heard
of
,
they
besought
him
not
to
goe
vp
thither
;
Behold
we
his
godly
resolution
.
Then
Paul
answered
,
Act.
21.13
what
meane
ye
to
weepe
and
to
breake
my
heart
?
for
I
am
ready
not
to
bee
bound
onely
,
but
also
to
dye
at
Ierusalem
for
the
name
of
the
Lord
Iesus
.
And
there
is
reason
for
it
.
First
,
Reas.
1
they
are
the
Ambassadors
of
Christ
,
and
therefore
must
deliuer
their
message
truely
and
faithfully
.
Ier.
33.7
.
They
are
the
Lords
Watchmen
,
and
therefore
must
acquaint
the
people
with
the
danger
comming
.
Reas.
2
Secondly
,
the
Lord
hath
promised
to
recompence
the
labours
of
his
seruants
;
and
this
was
it
that
comforted
Esay
ouer
all
his
sorrowes
.
Esay
.
My
reward
is
with
the
Lord
,
and
my
recompence
with
my
God
.
Reas.
3
Thirdly
,
the
good
of
Gods
Church
requireth
it
,
for
if
it
haue
vnfaithful
&
vnconscionable
Teachers
,
sit
ouer
it
,
that
feede
not
the
flocke
,
it
cannot
be
,
but
many
of
the
sheepe
must
perish
.
When
I
say
to
a
wicked
man
,
thou
shalt
surely
dye
,
Ezech.
33.8
.
if
thou
doe
not
speake
to
warne
that
wicked
man
,
he
shall
dye
in
his
iniquitie
,
&c.
Seeing
then
that
the
Ministers
of
GOD
must
conscionably
discharge
their
duties
,
Vse
1
whatsoeuer
trouble
or
danger
they
meet
withall
.
This
may
serue
to
reproue
diuers
in
the
ministery
,
as
vnfaithfull
in
Gods
house
.
1
Ignorant
Teachers
that
are
not
able
to
acquaint
the
people
with
the
counsell
of
God
,
such
haue
no
calling
from
God
,
and
were
neuer
sent
by
him
;
for
whom
God
sendeth
and
imployeth
in
this
honourable
seruice
,
he
furnisheth
with
gifts
,
in
some
measure
,
for
the
discharge
of
the
same
.
2
False
Teachers
,
and
such
as
by
false
and
erronious
Doctrine
,
seeke
to
poyson
mens
soules
;
and
these
are
no
lesse
dangerous
,
then
the
former
;
for
whereas
the
one
destroyes
mens
soules
for
want
of
food
,
the
other
poysons
them
with
corrupt
food
.
3
Idle
teachers
,
which
feede
of
the
flock
,
but
feed
not
the
flocke
:
fearefull
is
the
account
that
such
men
one
day
are
to
giue
vnto
God
.
4
Flattering
Teachers
,
these
are
also
vnfaithfull
in
Gods
house
;
these
are
they
of
whom
the
Prophet
speaketh
of
,
that
sow
cushions
vnder
mens
elbowes
,
&
dare
not
,
or
will
not
,
with
Nathan
,
say
,
thou
art
the
man
.
Vse
2
Secondly
,
if
troubles
and
apparant
dangers
are
not
to
hinder
the
Ministers
of
GOD
from
doing
their
duty
:
How
farre
then
are
such
from
approuing
themselues
faithfull
in
their
calling
;
who
,
when
there
is
no
danger
in
the
way
,
no
Caiphas
to
call
them
to
account
,
nor
Saul
to
trouble
or
molest
,
or
to
make
hauocke
of
the
Church
,
as
at
this
time
;
Neither
their
liues
sought
for
,
as
Elias
was
,
yet
are
negligent
and
sloathfull
in
feeding
the
flock
of
Christ
.
Then
the
A●gell
said
to
Philip.
This
being
at
that
time
when
there
was
such
great
persecution
at
Ierusalem
,
when
Saul
made
hauocke
of
the
Church
,
and
when
Stephen
is
pu●
to
death
.
We
may
further
obserue
,
Doct.
2
Faithfull
Ministers
most
subiect
to
persecutions
.
That
it
is
the
lot
and
portion
of
Gods
Ministers
,
aboue
all
others
,
to
meete
with
persecutions
.
When
troubles
arise
in
the
Church
,
they
are
the
first
,
ordinarily
,
that
come
into
danger
.
This
was
the
condition
of
the
Prophets
themselues
,
as
our
Sauiour
testifieth
vnto
the
Iewes
,
Mat.
23.
Which
of
the
Prophets
haue
not
your
fathers
persecuted
?
Moses
was
often
resisted
by
Iannes
and
Iambres
.
2
Tim.
3.8
.
There
were
seuen
thousand
men
in
Israel
that
neuer
bowed
their
knee
to
Baal
.
1
Reg.
19.10
.
But
yet
the
Prophets
were
slaine
,
and
put
to
the
sword
.
And
Elias
being
left
,
his
life
was
sought
for
aboue
all
others
.
At
the
time
of
Christs
passion
,
there
were
many
faithfull
Christians
in
all
places
,
yet
Christ
and
his
Apostles
were
the
obiect
of
the
Iewes
malice
,
and
they
were
singled
out
by
the
Scribes
and
Pharisies
,
as
men
vnworthy
to
liue
.
So
that
Gods
faithfull
Ministers
may
say
with
Ieremy
,
This
is
my
portion
,
and
I
will
beare
it
.
Ier.
13.
Now
the
reasons
are
,
First
,
Reas.
1
that
contrarietie
that
is
betwixt
a
godly
and
a
wicked
man
.
There
is
nothing
in
the
world
wherein
there
is
the
like
contrarietie
:
this
was
prophecied
of
,
of
old
,
I
will
put
enmity
,
Gen.
3.
&c.
This
enmity
is
maintained
in
the
world
at
this
day
.
These
are
the
Spirits
of
deuils
,
that
goe
about
in
the
world
,
that
prouoke
men
to
warre
against
Christ
and
his
Church
.
Reu
16.14
.
And
this
battell
betwixt
Michael
and
his
Angell
,
and
the
Dragon
and
his
Angels
,
shall
not
cease
till
time
be
no
more
.
Reu.
12.
Reas.
2
Secondly
,
the
nature
of
their
Ministery
cannot
but
produce
this
effect
in
wicked
and
vngodly
men
that
liue
vnder
the
same
;
for
their
doctrine
is
like
vnto
good
salt
,
which
doth
cause
smart
and
paine
when
it
is
applyed
vnto
a
sore
,
so
doth
their
doctrine
,
when
it
is
applied
to
a
festered
conscience
.
Reas.
3
Thirdly
,
in
them
many
times
the
Lord
doth
punish
the
people
.
I
will
strike
the
Shepheard
,
Zach.
13.7
.
and
the
sheepe
shall
be
scattered
.
If
the
Pastor
be
good
,
it
is
many
times
the
sins
of
the
people
,
that
hee
is
impeded
of
his
Ministery
;
if
he
be
euill
,
they
are
his
owne
sinnes
that
draw
his
miseries
vpon
him
.
Reas.
4
Fourthly
,
thorough
the
Ministers
side
,
Sathan
many
times
doth
wound
the
truth
,
and
by
bringing
disgrace
vpon
the
person
of
such
a
one
,
aliens
the
hearts
of
his
people
from
that
due
respect
vnto
his
doctrine
.
For
Sathan
knowes
that
the
credit
and
honour
of
the
person
of
such
a
one
,
giues
no
small
aduantage
to
his
ministery
,
and
therefore
by
his
Ministers
is
hee
still
raising
vp
of
persecutions
&
reproches
against
such
.
This
teacheth
Gods
Ministers
to
resolue
to
fight
that
good
fight
,
and
to
suffer
affliction
,
as
the
good
souldiers
of
Iesus
Christ
.
2
Tim.
2.4
.
They
are
the
Lords
Captaines
,
to
leade
vs
his
people
in
the
face
of
the
enemy
.
Their
liues
must
not
be
deare
vnto
them
,
so
that
they
may
fulfill
their
ministery
with
ioy
.
Acts
21.
Nothing
can
more
beautifie
the
calling
of
a
Minister
,
then
a
godly
resolution
to
suffer
for
Christ
.
Secondly
,
let
neither
Minister
nor
people
then
thinke
it
strange
,
if
this
betide
vs
of
the
Ministery
at
this
day
.
If
this
were
the
condition
of
Gods
seruants
in
some
one
age
,
and
not
in
another
,
it
were
to
be
wondred
at
.
But
there
is
no
age
of
the
Church
,
wherein
they
haue
not
met
with
persecutions
;
yea
,
the
more
zealous
the
doctrine
of
Gods
Ministers
is
,
and
the
more
it
strikes
at
Sathans
kingdome
,
the
more
resistance
and
opposition
will
it
merit
withall
from
wicked
men
,
and
such
as
are
enemies
to
godlinesse
.
Thirdly
,
this
should
moue
pitty
in
our
people
,
and
those
that
are
our
hearers
.
If
any
one
Souldier
in
a
field
were
hardly
beset
,
and
ouer
matched
by
many
,
euery
one
would
pitty
such
a
one
,
and
step
in
to
his
succour
:
but
if
a
Captaine
in
a
field
were
singled
out
from
the
rest
,
and
in
danger
,
what
Souldier
would
nor
aduenture
his
life
for
him
,
and
hasten
to
his
succour
?
Ministers
,
they
are
the
Lords
Captaines
,
and
many
times
are
hard
put
to
,
is
it
meete
then
that
you
stand
still
,
and
looke
on
?
Euery
good
hearer
then
must
set
to
his
hand
to
helpe
his
Teacher
;
I
doe
not
meane
so
much
by
any
outward
strength
or
power
,
as
by
earnest
and
hearty
prayer
.
So
Paul
,
Brethren
pray
for
vs
,
2
Thes.
3
1.
that
the
word
of
the
Lord
may
run
and
be
glorified
,
and
that
we
may
bee
deliuered
from
vnreasonable
and
wicked
men
.
Thus
did
the
Church
for
Peter
,
Acts
12.5
.
and
thus
ought
wee
to
doe
for
all
the
faithfull
Ministers
of
Christ
.
And
the
Angell
of
the
Lord
spake
vnto
Philip.
The
word
Angell
in
the
Originall
,
signifieth
a
Messenger
,
or
an
Ambassadour
.
And
so
indeede
they
are
the
Lord
of
Hoasts
,
according
to
that
,
Heb.
1.7
.
Hee
maketh
his
Angels
spirits
,
and
his
Ministers
a
flame
of
fire
:
and
againe
,
Heb.
1.14
.
They
are
ministring
spirits
sent
forth
for
the
weale
of
those
that
be
heyres
of
saluation
.
Whence
wee
are
taught
,
that
he
good
Angels
by
Gods
ordinance
,
serue
for
the
good
of
Gods
people
.
When
Iacob
was
in
feare
of
his
brother
Esau
,
Doct.
2
Good
Angels
serue
for
the
good
of
Gods
people
Gen.
32.5
.
Gen.
18.3
.
the
Angell
of
the
Lord
met
him
to
comfort
him
,
and
to
defend
him
.
The
Angels
appeared
to
Abraham
,
to
acquaint
him
with
the
destruction
of
Sodome
.
And
when
destruction
was
nigh
,
the
Angels
came
to
Lot
to
fore
warne
him
,
Gen.
19.16
.
and
to
hasten
him
out
.
When
Eliah
fled
from
Iesabell
for
his
life
,
the
Angell
came
to
him
when
he
was
asleepe
,
and
said
,
1
Reg.
15.5
.
arise
,
and
eate
,
The
Angel
discomfited
the
Hoast
of
Senacherib
that
came
vp
against
Israell
.
The
Angell
of
the
Lord
kept
Daniel
from
the
Lyon
,
Dan.
3.
and
those
three
worthies
in
the
fiery
furnace
,
that
they
perished
not
.
the
Angell
shewed
Daniel
the
Dan.
10.
vision
,
and
Philip
here
,
what
hee
was
to
doe
.
So
true
is
that
of
the
Prophet
Dauid
,
The
Angels
of
the
Lord
pitch
their
tents
round
about
the
godly
.
And
this
thing
comes
to
passe
in
regard
of
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
our
head
,
to
whom
all
the
Angels
are
subiect
,
as
to
their
soueraigne
Lord
.
It
is
true
,
such
is
our
vildenesse
and
wretchednesse
,
by
reason
of
sinne
,
that
the
Angels
,
those
glorious
creatures
,
are
not
able
to
abide
our
presence
;
but
now
,
in
regard
of
our
head
Christ
,
and
that
we
are
members
of
his
body
,
they
reioyce
to
doe
vs
seruice
.
Secondly
,
the
Angels
in
seruing
vs
,
they
serue
the
Lord
Christ
,
Psal.
91.11
.
and
doe
his
will
;
now
the
Angels
obey
Christ
readily
and
chearefully
.
Thirdly
,
all
Gods
people
are
a
Royall
Priesthood
;
now
Princes
haue
their
guard
,
and
the
Christians
guard
is
a
company
of
glorious
Angels
that
watch
ouer
them
day
and
night
.
This
shewes
then
the
happy
priuiledge
of
Gods
Saints
and
seruants
,
〈◊〉
●
.
that
wee
that
are
but
dust
and
ashes
,
should
haue
such
glorious
Angels
to
be
our
attendants
.
Was
it
not
a
wonderfull
honour
to
haue
Mordacai
,
Hest
6.10.11
.
a
despised
Iew
,
to
haue
so
great
a
Peere
as
Haman
was
,
to
hold
his
stirrop
,
and
to
ride
by
his
side
.
O
ther
what
an
honour
may
this
bee
thought
to
be
,
to
haue
a
guard
of
heauenly
Angels
to
be
our
attendants
,
and
to
doe
vs
that
honour
?
Let
any
of
Gods
seruants
be
compassed
about
with
many
enemies
,
as
Elisha
was
;
let
his
life
be
sought
for
,
as
Elias
was
;
let
him
be
in
the
fiery
furnace
,
as
the
three
Children
were
;
let
him
be
cast
into
the
Lyons
denne
,
as
Daniel
was
;
let
him
be
bound
in
prison
,
as
Peter
was
;
yet
still
God
hath
his
Angels
to
doe
them
seruice
,
and
to
deliuer
them
.
Great
is
the
securitie
of
the
world
,
that
notwithstanding
these
excellent
priuiledges
and
prerogatiues
that
belong
vnto
the
faithfull
,
yet
are
no
way
affected
therewith
.
But
as
these
good
Angels
are
messengers
and
Ministers
for
the
good
of
Gods
children
;
so
are
they
ready
prest
at
all
times
,
to
execute
Gods
iudgements
vpon
the
wicked
:
as
they
saued
Lot
,
Gen.
19●
they
destroyed
the
Sodomites
:
as
they
defended
Elisha
,
1
Reg.
●●
.
so
they
strooke
with
blindenesse
,
the
messengers
of
the
King
of
Aram.
As
the
Angell
was
for
the
good
of
Hezechtah
,
Act.
12.
so
likewise
for
the
destruction
of
Senacherib
:
as
the
Angell
preserhaue
Peter
,
so
he
strooke
Herod
.
Let
wicked
men
then
take
heed
,
how
they
flatter
themselues
in
sinne
;
for
the
Angels
are
Gods
Ministers
for
the
execution
of
his
wrath
vpon
the
wicked
,
as
they
are
his
messengers
for
the
good
of
his
people
.
Secondly
,
seeing
we
haue
thus
the
ministery
of
Angels
,
which
serue
for
the
weale
of
the
godly
,
who
pitch
their
Tents
continually
about
them
.
The
consideration
hereof
should
teach
vs
,
that
at
no
time
we
carry
our selues
vnreuerently
in
word
or
deed
,
in
their
presence
.
It
is
the
exhortation
of
the
Apostle
touching
women
;
that
they
should
not
be
vncouered
in
the
congregation
,
1
Cor.
15.10
.
because
of
the
Angell
,
which
some
haue
vnderstood
to
be
the
Minister
.
How
much
more
carefull
ought
wee
to
bee
in
respect
of
the
presence
of
these
holy
Angels
.
Then
the
Angel
spake
vnto
Philip
,
But
why
did
the
Lord
send
Philip
to
this
Noble
man
?
hee
might
haue
sent
this
Angell
vnto
him
,
and
a
man
would
haue
thought
,
that
hee
would
haue
heard
him
sooner
,
and
that
his
ministery
would
haue
been
much
more
effectuall
,
and
that
he
must
needs
haue
taken
it
as
a
singular
fauour
of
God
,
thus
to
haue
instructed
him
by
the
ministery
of
an
Angell
.
But
the
Lord
would
not
;
but
Philip
must
be
sent
vnto
him
.
Surely
,
this
commendeth
the
great
mercy
of
God
,
that
will
be
pleased
to
teach
vs
by
such
as
wee
our selues
are
;
for
we
are
not
able
to
heare
the
voyce
of
God
,
nor
to
indure
the
presence
of
an
Angell
.
When
the
Lord
had
spoken
vnto
the
people
vpon
the
Mount
,
how
fearefull
were
they
?
and
how
instant
with
Moses
,
saying
,
Talke
thou
with
vs
,
E●●●
3.19
.
but
let
not
God
talke
with
vs
,
lest
we
dye
.
They
were
not
able
to
abide
his
presence
,
nor
to
heare
his
glorious
voyce
.
And
so
when
Manoah
had
seen
the
Angell
,
hee
said
to
his
wife
,
wee
shall
surely
dye
,
because
wee
haue
seene
the
Lord
.
Iudg.
13.12
.
Now
the
Lord
knowing
our
weakenesse
,
and
tendering
our
infirmities
,
is
pleased
to
send
vs
men
like
vnto
our
se●ues
,
to
teach
and
instruct
vs
,
that
are
cloathed
with
the
same
infirmities
that
we
our selues
are
;
and
herein
will
teach
vs
,
and
all
men
vnto
the
end
of
the
world
.
What
is
the
ordinary
meanes
whereby
hee
will
teach
men
,
Doct.
3
God
will
teach
men
by
the
ministery
of
men
.
and
bring
them
to
life
and
saluation
,
euen
by
the
ministery
of
men
,
and
not
by
the
ministery
of
Angels
.
When
the
Lord
sent
the
Angel
here
vnto
Philip
,
hee
could
,
if
it
had
so
pleased
him
,
haue
sent
the
same
vnto
the
Eunuch
,
but
the
Lord
will
haue
his
word
rather
dispenced
by
earthly
and
sinfull
men
,
then
by
celestiall
and
heauenly
Angels
.
When
Saul
had
heard
the
sound
from
heauen
,
Saul
,
Saul
,
why
persecutest
thou
me
?
Act.
9.10
.
he
is
sent
for
direction
,
not
to
an
Angell
,
but
to
Ananias
.
Act.
10.
So
must
Cornelius
send
for
Peter
.
When
the
rich
man
in
the
Parable
desired
Abraham
to
send
to
his
Brethren
,
the
answer
was
,
Luke
16.
they
haue
Moses
and
the
Prophets
,
let
them
heare
them
.
Whosoeuer
heareth
you
,
Luk.
10.10
(
saith
Christ
)
heareth
mee
.
To
this
,
agreeth
that
of
the
Apostle
,
where
he
teacheth
,
1
Cor.
4.9
.
that
we
are
appointed
vnto
this
worke
,
as
men
condemned
vnto
death
,
that
wee
might
bee
a
gazing
stocke
to
the
world
,
to
Angels
and
to
men
.
And
thus
in
all
ages
of
the
Church
,
the
Lord
hath
euer
stirred
vp
such
instruments
for
the
inlarging
of
his
kingdome
;
who
,
as
Saint
Iames
speaketh
of
Elias
,
are
subiect
vnto
the
same
infirmities
that
other
men
are
:
and
there
is
reason
for
it
.
For
first
,
Reas.
1
was
not
our
redemption
wrought
in
the
nature
of
man
,
and
not
of
Angels
?
why
then
should
not
this
worke
of
redemption
bee
published
rather
by
men
,
then
by
Angels
?
It
is
the
Apostles
reason
,
All
things
are
of
God
,
2
Cor.
5.18
.
who
hath
reconciled
vs
vnto
himselfe
by
Iesus
Christ
,
and
hath
committed
vnto
vs
the
word
of
reconciliation
,
where
these
two
are
ioyned
together
.
Secondly
,
God
choseth
many
times
the
base
things
,
to
bring
great
things
to
passe
;
1
Cor.
3.
and
this
treasure
hath
hee
put
in
earthen
vessels
,
that
the
excellency
of
the
power
might
be
of
God
,
and
not
of
man
.
Thus
was
Dauid
chosen
from
the
sheep-fold
,
and
many
of
the
Prophets
from
their
Heards
.
Matthew
from
amongst
the
Publicans
,
and
Saul
from
the
state
of
a
Pharisie
and
a
Supplanter
,
to
bee
a
master
builder
in
his
Church
.
And
this
reason
why
the
Lord
hath
committed
the
dispensation
of
his
word
,
to
men
rather
then
to
Angels
,
is
,
because
none
can
be
so
neerely
touched
with
the
infirmities
of
man
,
as
man
,
themselues
hauing
experience
of
the
infirmities
of
their
brethren
;
the
deceitfulnesse
of
the
heart
,
the
buffettings
of
Sathan
,
and
deceitfulnesse
of
sinne
;
and
this
the
Author
of
the
Epistle
vnto
the
Hebrewes
sets
downe
to
be
the
maine
reason
why
Christ
tooke
our
nature
vpon
him
,
Heb
5.2
.
and
so
our
infirmities
,
that
be
might
be
a
mercifull
high
Priest
vnto
God
his
Father
.
Heb.
2.16.17
.
Seeing
then
that
God
hath
chose
such
instruments
for
his
seruice
,
Vse
1
we
are
taught
then
not
to
despise
those
whom
God
hath
thus
honoured
.
This
the
Apostle
Saint
Iames
inforceth
,
when
hee
saith
,
Hearken
,
my
brethren
,
hath
not
God
chosen
the
poore
of
the
world
to
bee
rich
in
faith
,
Iam.
2.5.6
and
heyres
of
his
kingdome
,
&
c
?
But
ye
haue
despised
the
poore
.
This
is
indeed
to
crosse
the
proceedings
of
God
,
and
to
let
our selues
against
him
,
in
despising
those
whom
he
hath
honoured
,
&
abasing
those
whom
he
hath
exalted
.
Secondly
,
we
are
taught
hence
how
to
esteeme
and
to
carry
our
selues
towards
the
Ministers
of
Christ
,
euen
as
if
they
were
more
honourable
creatures
.
Thus
Paul
exhorteth
the
Philippians
to
receiue
such
with
all
gladnesse
,
and
to
hold
them
in
reputation
for
their
worke
sake
.
Phil.
2.29
.
How
ioyfully
did
the
Shunamite
entertaine
Elisha
,
and
Paul
giues
this
commendations
of
the
Galathians
,
that
they
receiued
him
as
an
Angell
from
heauen
;
nay
,
more
,
I
beare
you
record
,
(
saith
he
)
that
if
it
had
beene
possible
,
Gal.
4.14
.
ye
would
haue
plucked
out
your
owne
eyes
,
and
haue
giuen
them
to
me
.
But
alas
,
i●
our
dayes
,
the
Ministers
of
the
Word
haue
the
like
enter
t●inement
,
that
Christ
their
Master
had
amongst
the
Samaritans
,
they
came
and
besought
him
to
depart
out
of
their
Coasts
.
Mat.
8.34
.
So
are
many
faithfull
Ministers
accounted
a
burthen
to
such
places
where
they
liue
,
and
the
greatest
crosse
that
possible
could
come
vnto
them
.
And
last
of
all
,
seeing
that
God
out
of
the
very
mouthes
of
such
Babes
and
Sucklings
,
hath
ordained
such
strength
to
enlarge
his
own
kingdome
,
Psal.
8.2
.
and
to
ouerthrow
Sathan
.
Wee
are
taught
to
praise
God
for
his
owne
gratious
power
in
his
seruants
.
This
is
thankefulnesse
wee
owe
vnto
God
for
so
great
a
mercy
:
by
this
meanes
the
Lord
will
be
moued
to
blesse
the
Ministery
of
his
seruants
vnto
vs
.
and
make
the
same
effectual
,
without
whose
gratious
blessing
,
the
most
powerfull
meanes
that
are
,
can
doe
vs
no
good
at
all
.
VERSE
26.
Arise
,
and
goe
towards
the
South
,
&c.
HEre
we
haue
Philips
commission
and
calling
vnto
the
worke
;
wherein
we
are
to
obserue
two
things
:
-
1
The
preparation
that
Philip
is
to
make
,
Arise
,
and
goe
.
-
2
The
place
or
extent
of
his
iourney
,
towards
the
South
.
Arise
,
and
goe
,
these
two
words
differ
in
their
signification
;
the
one
calling
vp
Philip
as
it
were
from
sleepe
,
arise
;
the
other
setting
him
forward
in
his
iourney
,
goe
.
Q.
d.
Sit
not
still
,
be
not
any
longer
discouraged
,
there
is
now
some
worke
to
bee
done
,
Arise
,
and
goe
.
It
is
like
that
charge
the
Lord
gaue
vnto
Ieremy
;
Ier.
1.17
.
Trusse
vp
thy
loynes
,
arise
and
speake
vnto
them
.
The
word
arise
,
presupposeth
one
that
was
either
fallen
downe
,
or
one
that
sate
owne
,
as
being
weary
.
If
Philip
were
fallen
downe
at
this
time
,
it
was
at
the
sight
of
the
Angell
;
and
so
indeed
was
Paul
stroke
to
the
earth
,
when
the
voyce
came
from
heauen
.
And
he
fell
to
the
earth
.
Act.
9.4
.
So
might
the
glory
of
this
Angell
,
worke
this
feare
in
Philip.
The
like
appeares
in
Manoah
,
Iudg.
13.20
when
the
Angell
had
declared
himselfe
vnto
him
,
and
his
wife
,
they
fell
both
on
their
face
to
the
ground
.
So
the
Prophet
Ezechiel
fell
on
his
face
,
●zech.
1.
vlt.
when
the
glory
of
the
Lord
appeared
Euen
so
when
the
vision
appeared
vnto
Daniel
,
he
confessed
,
Dan.
10.8
.
there
remained
no
strength
in
me
.
And
the
Angels
appearing
vnto
the
Shepheards
,
the
Text
saith
,
Luk.
2.9
.
They
were
sore
afraid
.
Now
then
if
Philip
were
thus
cast
down
to
the
earth
at
the
sight
of
this
glorious
Angell
that
came
vnto
him
in
mercy
;
Vse
.
What
then
shall
be
the
terrour
that
these
shall
strike
in
the
hearts
of
all
wicked
and
vngodly
men
?
When
they
shall
come
,
not
in
mercy
,
but
in
iudgement
,
at
that
day
,
when
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
himselfe
shall
come
with
all
his
holy
Angels
?
No
meruaile
though
wicked
men
in
that
day
,
shall
cry
to
the
mountaines
to
fall
vpon
them
,
Reu.
6.16
.
Esay
.
2.19
.
and
shall
creepe
into
the
holes
of
the
rockes
and
caues
of
the
earth
,
for
the
feare
of
the
Lord
.
O
that
all
wicked
and
vngodly
men
would
lay
this
to
heart
,
how
fearefull
the
comming
of
the
Lord
Iesus
will
be
at
the
last
day
,
when
he
shall
come
with
all
his
holy
Angels
with
him
,
to
take
vengeance
vpon
wicked
men
.
Secondly
,
the
word
arise
,
presupposeth
againe
,
sometimes
,
a
man
that
sits
downe
to
take
his
rest
,
as
being
aweary
,
and
so
it
might
be
that
this
was
the
condition
of
Philip
now
at
this
time
.
Either
in
regard
that
he
saw
not
the
fruit
of
his
ministery
as
he
desired
,
or
else
in
regard
of
the
present
trouble
that
lay
vpon
the
Church
.
This
was
the
case
of
Elias
,
being
persecuted
by
Ahab
and
Iesabel
.
Sitting
vnder
the
Iuniper
tree
,
he
seems
to
be
so
much
disheartned
,
as
if
hee
were
weary
of
his
life
.
It
is
enough
,
O
Lord
,
take
away
my
life
,
I
am
no
better
then
my
Fathers
.
And
if
this
were
the
case
of
Philip
,
we
are
taught
,
That
it
is
the
condition
of
the
best
of
Gods
seruants
in
the
Ministery
,
Doct.
Good
Ministers
●ometimes
dis●●uraged
when
they
see
not
the
tru●●
of
their
ministe●y
.
many
times
to
be
much
discouraged
,
and
out
of
heart
when
they
cannot
see
the
happy
returne
of
their
labours
.
And
this
is
it
,
many
times
,
that
makes
them
dull
and
heauy
in
doing
the
duties
of
their
calling
.
This
haply
,
might
bee
the
condition
of
Philip
now
at
this
time
,
that
hee
had
preached
the
word
vnto
the
people
,
and
saw
little
fruit
of
his
ministery
;
and
againe
,
the
troubles
&
persecutions
of
the
Church
which
hee
now
saw
before
his
eyes
,
might
make
him
heartlesse
,
and
beate
him
off
the
worke
of
his
calling
,
that
he
sate
downe
as
a
man
forlorne
and
out
of
heart
,
till
now
the
Angell
giues
him
a
call
,
to
preach
the
word
to
this
man
.
For
the
preuenting
of
this
in
the
Prophet
Ezechial
,
the
Lord
tels
him
aforehand
,
The
house
of
Israel
will
not
hearken
vnto
thee
,
Ezech.
●
.
7
for
they
will
not
hearken
vnto
me
:
yet
the
Lord
would
haue
him
to
doe
this
duty
,
and
to
leaue
the
successe
to
him
.
And
this
is
that
indeed
which
all
Gods
people
must
looke
vnto
,
to
doe
their
duties
,
and
to
leaue
the
successe
to
God
.
We
are
not
in
Gods
stead
to
mollifie
mens
hearts
;
no
,
Paul
may
plant
,
and
Apollo
may
water
,
but
the
blessing
is
from
God
.
He
that
laboureth
to
bring
men
to
heauen
,
though
hee
effect
not
his
desire
,
shall
notwithstanding
haue
his
reward
.
But
yet
not
withstanding
,
such
is
the
weakenesse
,
euen
in
the
best
of
Gods
seruants
,
many
times
,
that
when
they
haue
laboured
in
the
workes
of
the
Ministery
,
and
see
not
their
desired
fruit
thereof
to
follow
,
much
deadnesse
of
heart
,
and
drowsinesse
is
ready
to
creepe
vpon
them
,
that
they
are
ready
to
be
discouraged
and
beaten
off
from
doing
their
duty
.
But
what
may
be
the
reason
hereof
?
First
,
men
are
naturally
impatient
of
delayes
,
Reas.
1
especially
when
men
desire
a
thing
.
Now
what
is
that
which
a
faithfull
Minister
doth
principally
desire
,
but
this
?
That
Israel
may
be
gathered
.
Now
when
after
much
labour
&
paines
taken
in
the
worke
of
the
Ministery
,
their
hope
and
expectation
failes
in
this
,
they
cannot
but
bee
discouraged
and
disheartened
,
as
Philip
here
.
Secondly
,
such
doe
not
consider
that
the
word
to
some
,
is
to
be
the
sauour
of
death
vnto
death
,
as
it
is
vnto
others
,
to
be
the
sauour
of
life
to
life
:
which
thing
were
it
duely
considered
,
Ministers
would
looke
more
to
their
owne
duties
,
and
meddle
lesse
with
the
successe
of
their
ministery
,
which
is
wholly
in
God
.
The
vse
concerneth
Ministers
,
Vse
.
especially
,
to
teach
them
not
to
be
discouraged
,
because
they
see
so
little
fruit
of
their
labours
:
they
must
instruct
still
with
meekenesse
,
prouing
if
God
at
any
time
will
giue
them
repentance
.
God
hath
many
houres
to
call
men
into
his
Vineyard
,
some
in
the
sixt
,
some
in
the
ninth
,
and
some
in
the
eleuenth
.
In
the
morning
(
saith
Salomon
)
sow
thy
seede
,
and
in
the
euening
,
with
hold
not
thy
hand
,
for
thou
knowest
not
whether
shall
prosper
.
It
may
bee
the
season
of
grace
is
past
with
some
,
and
that
GOD
will
now
haue
them
left
without
excuse
,
for
certainely
God
doth
send
his
word
to
the
greater
condemnation
of
some
,
that
will
not
bee
gathered
:
what
then
?
the
Minister
notwithstanding
is
to
doe
his
duty
.
If
a
Husbandman
be
commanded
by
his
master
to
●●w
his
seed
in
a
barren
soyle
where
there
is
no
hope
of
an
increase
;
It
is
answer
good
,
he
did
but
his
duty
.
If
the
Lord
send
a
Minister
to
a
congregation
where
he
can
see
little
or
no
fruit
for
his
labours
,
yet
still
shall
he
serue
the
Lords
purpose
and
prouidence
,
and
his
labour
notwithstanding
shall
be
with
the
Lord
,
Esa.
49.4
.
and
his
recompence
with
his
God
.
(
And
goe
)
The
Angell
,
as
he
biddeth
Philip
Arise
,
so
he
biddeth
him
goe
.
It
is
like
,
as
we
haue
heard
,
Philip
might
be
much
disheartened
and
discouraged
in
his
calling
,
and
so
began
to
be
drowsie
and
heauy
in
the
discharge
of
his
duty
;
in
which
regard
,
Paul
willeth
Timothy
to
stir
vp
the
grace
of
God
in
him
.
2
Tim.
1.6
But
now
the
Angell
giues
him
a
new
call
,
and
acquaints
him
with
a
speciall
seruice
he
is
now
to
doe
,
and
therefore
wils
him
to
arise
and
goe
;
he
doth
not
goe
before
he
be
sent
,
but
stayeth
vntill
hee
haue
a
lawfull
calling
to
the
worke
.
Now
here
is
his
warrant
and
commission
to
goe
and
preach
to
the
Eunuch
,
and
herein
will
teach
vs
,
that
That
Ministers
must
haue
a
lawfull
calling
to
the
worke
of
the
Ministery
,
M
Doct.
Ministers
must
be
called
,
before
they
preach
.
before
they
take
that
sacred
function
vpon
them
.
None
ought
to
speake
and
teach
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
,
that
is
not
able
to
shew
his
authoritie
from
the
Lord
.
This
was
it
whereupon
all
the
Prophets
did
depend
,
both
for
their
sitting
downe
,
and
rising
vp
.
Moses
would
not
goe
vnto
Pharaoh
,
Ex.
3.11
.
before
hee
had
learned
his
lesson
perfectly
;
Ier.
1.6.8
.
Ieremy
is
a
childe
,
Ier.
1.6.8
.
and
knoweth
not
what
to
say
,
till
God
had
assured
him
to
be
with
him
.
And
the
Lord
tels
the
Prophet
Ezechiel
,
that
he
should
heare
the
word
from
his
mouth
,
Ezech.
3.17
.
and
warne
the
people
from
him
.
So
Paul
,
That
which
I
haue
receiued
from
the
Lord
,
1
Cor.
11.23
.
deliuer
I
vnto
you
.
And
thus
the
Apostles
,
in
all
their
Epistles
they
wrote
vnto
the
Churches
,
first
shew
their
authoritie
,
that
the
same
was
from
God
,
before
they
taught
the
people
:
and
the
reasons
are
,
Reas.
1
First
,
without
this
,
they
are
but
intruders
,
as
Vzza
was
:
and
the
same
God
that
ouertooke
him
in
that
sinne
of
his
,
will
neuer
suffer
such
intruders
escape
vnpunished
.
Reas.
2
Secondly
,
the
consideration
that
their
calling
is
from
God
,
makes
men
bold
and
couragious
in
the
performance
of
the
duties
belonging
vnto
the
same
,
and
in
time
of
their
hottest
opposition
,
to
say
with
Nehemiah
,
Shall
such
a
man
as
I
flye
?
and
with
Christ
,
Neh.
6.11
.
Goe
tell
the
Foxe
,
Luk.
13.32
I
walke
to
day
,
&c.
And
with
Paul
,
I
passe
not
by
my
life
,
Act.
20.
so
I
may
fulfill
my
Ministery
with
ioy
.
Absolom
bids
his
seruants
,
2
Sam.
13.28
.
Smite
,
kill
,
and
feare
not
,
for
I
haue
commanded
you
,
(
saith
hee
)
and
shall
not
they
speake
whom
the
Lord
hath
commanded
?
Thirdly
,
Reas.
3
the
consideration
of
this
calling
,
that
it
is
from
God
,
comforts
a
faithfull
Minister
against
all
the
discouragements
hee
meetes
withall
,
to
say
with
the
Prophet
Esay
;
Yet
my
reward
is
with
the
Lord
,
and
my
recompence
with
my
God
.
Hee
hath
done
his
duty
,
he
hath
deliuered
his
owne
soule
.
Reas.
4
And
last
of
all
,
without
this
,
we
can
expect
no
blessing
,
for
seldome
doth
a
Minister
doe
any
good
in
his
place
,
that
hath
not
his
calling
from
God
.
Vse
1
This
serues
then
to
reproue
such
fantasticall
spirits
that
runne
before
they
be
sent
.
I
haue
not
sent
those
Prophets
,
(
saith
the
Lord
)
yet
they
ranne
;
Ier
,
23.22
I
haue
not
spoken
vnto
them
,
yet
they
haue
prophecied
.
Such
can
expect
no
blessing
from
God
;
for
whom
hee
sends
,
he
furnisheth
with
gifts
,
&
toucheth
their
tongue
with
a
cole
from
his
Altar
.
Those
then
that
haue
no
gifts
,
yet
occupy
the
place
of
a
Minister
,
doubtlesse
were
neuer
sent
of
God
.
Let
this
then
serue
to
admonish
euery
faithfull
Minister
of
Christ
,
that
hee
labour
aboue
all
things
to
be
assured
of
the
truth
of
his
calling
,
that
the
same
bee
from
God
,
that
so
they
may
performe
the
same
in
faith
and
obedience
,
and
feed
the
flocke
of
Christ
that
is
committed
vnto
them
.
But
how
shall
a
man
truely
know
that
he
is
called
to
preach
the
Gospell
?
Quest.
This
is
knowne
diuers
wayes
.
Answ.
How
to
know
a
Minister
to
haue
his
calling
from
God
.
First
,
by
those
gifts
that
qualifie
a
man
for
the
worke
of
the
Ministery
;
for
God
neuer
sends
,
but
qualifies
first
.
Secondly
,
the
testimony
of
a
mans
owne
conscience
,
that
hee
enters
not
for
any
other
by-respect
,
but
for
the
aduancement
of
Christs
kingdome
.
Thirdly
,
the
approbation
of
the
Church
.
Fourthly
,
a
propense
inclination
to
be
exercised
in
that
calling
,
as
if
a
Minister
were
like
a
creature
out
of
it
clement
,
vnlesse
hee
were
setting
forward
the
Lords
worke
,
either
in
publike
or
priuate
.
Fiftly
,
if
the
Lord
in
some
measure
blesse
his
labours
,
this
is
as
the
Lords
signet
or
seale
set
to
his
calling
.
VERSE
27.
And
he
arose
,
and
went
,
Text.
&c.
HItherto
of
Philips
Commission
,
now
of
the
execution
of
his
Commission
.
The
Angell
biddeth
him
goe
,
but
telleth
him
not
what
he
shall
doe
,
or
what
profit
should
come
of
his
trauaile
,
yet
Philip
goes
,
And
thus
the
Lord
made
triall
of
the
obedience
of
Abraham
,
when
hee
called
him
to
goe
into
the
land
of
Canaan
,
Gen.
12.
not
acquainting
him
with
the
end
wherefore
he
sent
him
thither
.
And
thus
the
Lord
tryeth
the
obedience
of
his
seruants
.
And
surely
this
serued
much
for
the
commendations
of
the
obedience
of
Philip
,
that
he
reasoned
not
the
matter
with
the
Angell
,
but
being
called
,
presently
obeyed
:
He
arose
,
and
went
.
Teaching
vs
,
Doct.
We
must
yeeld
o●edience
to
Gods
commandement
,
though
we
see
n●
reason
.
Gen.
7.
that
wee
are
to
yeeld
obedience
vnto
Gods
commandement
,
though
wee
see
no
reason
:
and
we
are
to
know
that
this
is
sufficient
for
vs
,
that
our
obedience
be
approued
to
God
.
Thus
Noah
,
when
God
commanded
him
to
build
an
A●●●
▪
though
he
might
haue
had
m●ny
discouragements
in
that
worke
,
if
hee
had
consulted
with
flesh
and
bloud
,
as
namely
,
how
it
could
be
possible
that
he
should
bee
saued
,
and
all
the
world
drowned
;
The
difficulty
of
the
worke
,
men
hauing
no
experience
of
Ships
,
how
such
a
vessell
should
saue
;
Length
of
time
,
one
hundred
and
twenty
yeares
;
the
mocking
of
that
sinfull
world
&c.
Yet
this
is
obserued
to
the
great
commendations
of
his
faith
,
By
faith
Noah
,
moued
with
reuerence
,
prepared
the
Arke
.
Heb.
11.7
.
Abraham
receiued
a
commandement
to
go
out
of
his
Country
,
to
leaue
his
kindred
and
his
fathers
house
,
to
goe
into
a
place
he
knew
not
.
Now
this
is
likewise
obserued
as
a
great
commendations
of
his
faith
;
that
he
yeelded
obedience
,
not
reasoning
the
ca●●
with
God
.
Heb.
11.8
.
So
likewise
when
God
called
him
to
sacrifice
his
sonne
Isaac
,
he
yeelded
obedience
,
not
consulting
with
flesh
and
blood
,
what
should
become
of
the
promise
,
if
Isaac
were
gone
,
ver.
17.18
.
but
readily
yeelds
him
vp
vnto
God
.
A
contrary
example
wee
haue
in
Saul
,
who
spared
Agag
the
king
,
●
Sam.
●5
.
and
the
fat
of
the
cattle
,
whereas
the
Lord
had
Commanded
him
to
destroy
them
all
.
And
of
the
Prophet
,
that
was
commanded
not
to
eat
,
yet
disobeyed
,
and
was
therefore
killed
of
a
Lion
.
1
Reg.
13.8
And
in
what
a
miserable
case
had
Naaman
beene
in
,
had
hee
persisted
in
his
opinion
,
and
had
not
hearkened
vnto
the
Prophet
.
And
there
is
reason
for
it
.
First
,
in
regard
he
is
the
Soueraigne
Lord
of
all
,
Reas.
1
and
must
be
obeyed
,
his
power
and
authority
ouer
men
and
Angels
,
yea
all
creatures
,
is
absolute
:
hee
is
the
Creator
,
we
the
creature
;
●●e
is
our
Father
,
we
his
children
;
hee
our
king
,
we
his
subiects
;
he
the
Potter
,
wee
but
a
peece
of
clay
in
his
hands
.
Now
his
relation
to
vs
,
and
ours
to
him
,
cals
for
this
duty
.
Reas.
2
Secondly
,
in
regard
of
that
high
price
the
Lord
doth
set
vp
on
obedience
,
as
it
appeareth
by
that
of
Samuel
vnto
Saul
;
Hath
the
Lord
as
great
pleasure
in
burnt
offrings
and
sacrifices
,
1
Sa●●5
.
22
as
when
the
voyce
of
the
Lord
is
obeyed
?
Behold
,
to
obey
is
better
then
sacrifice
,
&c.
Reas.
3
A
third
reason
may
be
drawne
from
that
reward
the
Lord
hath
promised
to
such
as
hearken
and
obey
:
as
,
If
ye
will
heare
my
voice
indeed
(
saith
the
Lord
)
and
keepe
my
Couenant
,
Ex.
19.5.6
Then
shall
yee
bee
my
chiefe
treasure
aboue
all
people
.
And
againe
,
Deu.
28.1
If
thou
wilt
hearken
diligently
vnto
the
voyce
of
the
Lord
thy
God
,
to
obserue
and
to
do
all
his
Commandements
,
&c.
Then
the
Lord
thy
God
will
set
thee
on
high
,
aboue
all
the
Nations
on
the
earth
,
&c.
Fourthly
,
disobedience
,
as
Samuel
tels
Saul
,
is
as
the
sinne
of
witchcraft
,
and
shall
neuer
escape
the
reuengefull
hand
of
God
.
The
Lord
threatned
this
vnto
the
people
,
That
if
they
would
not
hearken
and
obey
,
they
should
die
of
the
sword
,
Ier.
●●●●
.
famine
,
pestilence
,
&c.
so
that
none
of
them
should
escape
.
Disobedience
shut
Adam
out
of
Paradise
,
Moses
out
of
Canaan
,
and
Saul
out
of
his
kingdome
.
Vse
1
Let
this
then
serue
to
prouoke
all
men
vnto
this
duty
,
not
to
co●sult
with
flesh
and
blood
in
the
things
of
God
,
or
to
bee
directed
by
carnall
reason
,
for
then
we
shall
neuer
obey
God
.
Had
Philip
done
this
,
now
that
the
Angell
bids
him
goe
,
not
telling
him
what
was
to
bee
done
,
hee
had
neuer
obeyed
the
Angell
▪
The
Minister
,
though
hee
see
not
that
his
preaching
doth
,
or
is
like
to
do
any
good
,
yet
because
God
hath
commanded
,
hee
must
doe
his
duty
.
Thus
must
Magistra●es
doe
,
though
sinne
abound
still
▪
Thus
must
masters
of
families
doe
,
though
it
take
little
effect
:
for
God
hath
commanded
these
duties
to
be
done
,
and
must
be
obeyed
.
And
behold
a
man
of
Ethiopia
,
&c.
The
word
Behold
is
commonly
verbum
admirationis
,
a
word
of
wonder
,
and
cals
vs
to
that
speciall
parenthesis
of
our
Sauiour
;
Let
him
that
readeth
,
consider
;
Mat.
24.15
And
is
,
for
the
most
part
,
of
the
same
nature
that
Selah
is
,
sooften
vsed
in
the
book
of
the
Psalmes
.
Behold
,
q.
d.
Consider
this
thing
,
that
howsoeuer
Philip
at
this
time
were
in
great
danger
and
hazard
for
preaching
of
the
Gospell
,
by
reason
of
Caiphas
the
high
Priest
,
and
Saul
,
that
made
hauock
of
the
Church
;
yet
obeying
the
commandement
of
the
Angell
,
though
for
the
present
hee
could
see
no
reason
for
the
same
;
mark
what
followed
,
see
the
good
successe
of
his
obedience
:
Behold
a
man
of
Ethiopia
.
The
instruction
is
plaine
,
Doct.
We
are
to
take
speciall
notice
of
the
obedience
of
Gods
seruants
.
That
God
would
haue
vs
in
a
speciall
manner
take
notice
of
the
obedience
of
his
seruants
,
&
the
examples
of
his
children
obeying
him
,
and
all
to
this
end
,
to
prouoke
vs
vnto
obedience
.
This
truth
is
clearly
manifested
by
the
Author
of
the
Epistle
to
the
Hebrewes
.
Heb.
11.1
.
Hauing
in
the
eleuenth
Chapter
set
downe
many
examples
of
the
admirable
obedience
of
many
of
Gods
seruants
,
that
obeyed
God
beyond
reason
,
as
of
Noath
that
builded
the
Arke
when
there
was
no
likelihood
of
a
flood
;
of
Abraham
that
offered
vp
Isaac
;
of
Moses
that
left
Aegypt
;
of
Iosuah
,
and
the
like
:
all
which
obeyed
God
against
reason
.
He
presently
infers
,
Seeing
we
haue
,
saith
he
,
such
a
cloud
of
witnesses
.
Heb.
12.1
.
Let
vs
cast
away
euery
thing
that
presseth
downe
,
and
run
with
patience
to
that
which
is
set
before
vs
.
Yea
,
vnto
these
examples
hee
subioyneth
the
example
of
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
himselfe
,
who
indured
the
Crosse
,
and
despised
the
shame
,
to
whom
we
must
euer
looke
,
and
haue
an
eye
,
lest
we
should
faint
in
our
mindes
.
And
thus
indeed
is
the
Lord
pleased
to
teach
vs
,
not
onely
by
his
word
,
but
by
the
examples
likewise
of
his
seruants
,
omitting
no
meanes
that
may
doe
vs
good
.
And
to
this
end
are
the
examples
of
Gods
seruants
many
times
propounded
vnto
vs
in
the
Scriptures
.
Ye
haue
heard
of
the
patience
of
Iob
,
Iam.
5.11
.
and
all
to
incourage
vs
in
well
doing
.
Yea
,
God
hath
not
onely
left
vs
the
examples
of
his
children
for
our
imitation
,
but
he
hath
also
left
vs
the
examples
of
his
iustice
vpon
wicked
men
,
and
disobedient
sinners
,
and
all
to
terrifie
vs
from
sinning
against
him
;
such
as
are
Corah
,
Dathan
,
Num.
16.23
.
and
Abiram
.
Lots
wife
,
of
whom
and
whose
sinne
,
God
hath
giuen
a
speciall
Memento
,
Remember
Lots
wife
.
Luk.
17.32
Euen
so
the
Apostle
Saint
Peter
,
2
Pet.
2.
hauing
shewed
the
Iewes
,
to
whom
he
wrote
,
what
excellent
promises
they
had
receiued
:
hee
exhorts
them
to
giue
all
diligence
to
walke
in
them
.
And
the
better
to
perswade
them
,
he
sets
downe
Gods
iudgements
vpon
the
disobedient
,
and
saith
,
that
God
spared
not
the
Angels
,
not
the
old
world
,
nor
Sodome
and
Gomorah
,
&c.
And
the
reason
hereof
I
take
to
be
these
.
First
,
because
we
are
so
prone
to
be
led
by
examples
,
Reas.
1
therefore
the
Lord
propounds
the
best
for
patternes
,
and
so
we
haue
for
zeale
,
Moses
;
for
patience
,
Ioh
;
for
chastitie
,
Ioseph
,
&c.
Reas.
2
Secondly
,
to
this
end
their
examples
are
recorded
in
the
word
,
All
Scripture
(
saith
Paul
)
is
giuen
by
diuine
inspiration
,
and
is
profitable
,
2
Tim.
●●
16.
&c.
And
then
doe
we
profit
aright
by
the
Scriptures
,
when
by
the
examples
of
the
godly
therein
recorded
,
wee
are
prouoked
vnto
wel
doing
.
Reas.
3
Thirdly
,
this
is
to
giue
the
Lord
the
glory
of
his
owne
grace
,
in
whomsoeuer
bestowd
,
when
we
shal
not
only
take
notice
of
the
same
,
but
be
prouoked
to
tread
in
their
steps
,
and
walke
in
their
wayes
.
Seeing
the
Lord
teacheth
vs
thus
,
not
onely
by
his
word
,
Vse
.
but
also
by
the
examples
of
his
Seruants
,
as
so
many
liuely
Sermons
to
prouoke
vs
vnto
wel-doing
.
For
surely
the
Lord
will
plead
in
the
last
day
,
the
very
piety
,
zeale
,
and
holy
conuersation
that
wee
haue
seene
in
his
seruants
,
to
be
a
swift
witnesse
in
iudgement
against
vs
.
And
not
onely
so
,
but
also
terrifying
vs
daily
against
sinne
by
his
iudgements
vpon
the
wicked
.
1
Pet.
What
manner
of
persons
ought
we
to
be
in
all
holy
conuersation
?
Those
then
that
notwithstanding
the
examples
of
Gods
children
to
allure
them
,
and
the
examples
of
wicked
men
to
terrifie
them
from
sinne
,
will
not
bee
moued
.
What
doe
such
in
effect
but
say
,
Who
is
the
Lord
that
wee
should
serue
him
,
Mal.
3.14
.
and
what
profit
commeth
,
that
wee
keepe
his
ordinance
?
Such
are
like
vnto
Gallio
,
Acts
18.17
that
cared
for
nothing
,
though
the
godly
were
beaten
,
no
example
moues
them
.
But
they
that
truely
feare
God
,
must
learne
by
the
example
of
Gods
children
,
truely
to
obey
him
,
and
by
Gods
iudgements
vpon
the
wicked
,
to
learne
righteousnesse
.
Esay
26.9
.
Behold
This
word
Behold
,
calling
for
speciall
animaduersion
and
attention
,
as
we
haue
heard
,
Sheweth
that
it
was
no
common
matter
,
or
ordinary
thing
that
is
now
to
bee
related
.
And
what
was
it
that
must
be
so
specially
noted
here
,
as
a
strange
thing
,
not
frequent
or
common
in
the
world
?
it
was
this
;
That
so
great
a
man
should
be
so
good
a
man
,
to
take
that
paines
,
and
to
be
at
that
cost
,
to
trauaile
so
farre
as
Ierusalem
to
worship
God
.
This
is
it
wee
are
now
called
vpon
to
consider
,
and
therein
are
taught
,
That
it
is
no
ordinary
thing
,
Doct.
It
is
a
rare
thing
for
great
men
to
be
good
men
.
to
haue
great
men
,
rich
men
,
Noble
men
,
or
men
in
authority
,
to
bee
truely
religious
.
A
Lord
Treasurer
to
come
so
farre
to
Ierusalem
to
worship
,
and
to
be
so
religiously
addicted
,
as
to
reade
the
Scriptures
in
his
Coach
or
Chariot
;
This
may
well
deserue
an
ecce
.
No
maruaile
though
the
holy
Ghost
call
vpon
vs
to
obserue
this
,
as
a
rare
thing
indeed
.
And
it
will
bee
no
hard
thing
to
cleare
this
truth
,
both
by
Scripture
and
Reason
,
to
shew
that
it
is
a
hard
and
difficult
thing
to
haue
great
men
,
good
men
.
O
generation
,
take
heed
to
the
word
of
the
Lord
.
Ier.
2.31
.
There
is
the
Lords
admonition
to
the
great
men
of
that
age
.
But
will
you
know
their
answer
;
But
the
people
answered
,
we
are
Lords
,
we
will
not
come
to
thee
:
as
if
it
had
beene
a
disparagement
vnto
them
to
haue
beene
taught
or
directed
by
the
Lords
Prophet
.
Againe
,
I
spake
vnto
thee
when
thou
wast
in
prosperitie
,
but
thou
saidst
,
Ier.
22.21
.
I
will
not
heare
.
So
the
Prophet
Hoseah
;
As
in
their
pastures
,
so
were
they
filled
,
and
their
heart
was
exalted
,
Hos.
13.6
.
therefore
haue
they
forgotten
mee
.
And
this
was
that
sinne
that
Moses
layes
to
the
charge
of
the
people
of
Israel
,
Iesurun
waxed
fat
,
Deu.
32
.
1●
thou
art
couered
with
fatnesse
,
Then
he
for
sooke
God
which
made
him
,
and
lightly
esteemed
the
rocke
of
his
saluation
.
No
meruaile
therefore
though
the
Lord
giue
this
warning
by
Moses
,
vnto
the
people
,
that
when
they
should
come
into
the
good
Land
which
the
Lord
had
promised
,
which
was
the
Land
of
Canaan
;
Deu.
2●
.
10
Beware
when
thou
art
full
,
lest
thou
forget
the
Lord
thy
God
.
If
euer
men
giue
themselues
to
sleepe
and
to
rest
,
it
is
when
their
bellies
be
full
.
Ier.
5.7
.
When
I
fed
them
to
the
full
,
they
rose
vp
Like
fed
horses
,
euery
one
neighed
after
his
neighbours
wife
.
It
is
wealth
and
abundance
that
lifts
vp
the
heart
of
a
man
,
and
makes
him
say
with
Pharaoh
,
Exod.
10.
1
Cor.
1.26
.
Who
is
the
Lord
?
So
Paul
,
You
know
your
Calling
Brethren
,
how
that
not
many
wise
after
the
flesh
,
not
many
mightie
,
not
many
noble
are
called
,
&c.
And
therefore
our
Sauiour
saith
,
verity
I
say
vnto
you
,
Mat
19.23
.
that
a
rich
man
shall
hardly
enter
into
the
kingdome
of
heauen
.
And
this
was
Christs
owne
obseruation
in
the
days
of
his
flesh
.
The
poore
receiue
the
Gospell
:
Mat.
11.6
.
and
therefore
Timothy
must
charge
rich
men
concerning
the
dangers
of
riches
.
1
T.m.
6.17
.
And
surely
such
a
vehement
charge
needed
not
,
if
they
were
not
in
danger
.
To
see
a
man
that
is
great
,
and
rich
,
and
mighty
in
the
world
,
yet
zealous
in
religion
,
as
this
Noble
man
,
is
as
rare
as
to
see
Saul
amongst
the
Prophets
.
But
what
?
doe
riches
,
honour
,
Quest.
and
authority
,
make
men
prophane
?
and
keep
men
from
being
religious
,
and
so
hinder
their
saluation
?
No
,
not
of
themselues
,
Answ.
they
are
the
good
blessings
of
God
,
but
this
thing
so
comes
to
passe
,
through
the
abuse
of
them
.
For
this
is
the
promise
made
to
those
that
feare
God
.
Riches
and
Treasures
shall
be
in
their
house
:
Psal.
112.2
and
wisedome
(
saith
Salomon
)
is
good
with
an
Inheritance
.
Eccl.
7.11
.
Abraham
was
rich
,
so
was
Solomon
,
Iob
and
many
others
of
Gods
seruants
.
And
therefore
the
Apostle
saith
Not
,
not
any
Noble
,
but
not
many
Noble
.
So
that
riches
and
honours
hinder
not
Religion
,
as
a
cause
,
but
as
occasions
,
and
that
through
the
occruption
of
our
nature
,
who
are
ready
to
abuse
all
the
good
things
of
God
to
our
perdition
.
But
would
you
know
the
reason
of
this
?
A
man
would
thinke
that
such
men
whom
God
hath
thus
Honoured
aboue
other
,
should
be
the
most
forward
to
honour
him
aboue
others
,
and
this
thing
so
comes
to
passe
,
Reas.
1
Because
great
men
haue
many
times
great
spirits
,
and
through
their
abundance
,
their
hearts
are
lifted
vp
.
What
?
great
men
,
honourable
men
,
and
rich
men
,
to
stoope
to
so
base
a
thing
as
preaching
is
,
&
to
such
meane
persons
as
Preachers
are
,
whose
power
lyes
all
in
their
tongues
&
words
.
Many
a
man
thinks
it
a
dishonour
to
doe
this
;
thus
riches
and
honour
puffe
vp
the
heart
with
pride
,
and
make
men
high
minded
;
and
where
there
is
pride
,
there
must
needs
be
contempt
of
God
and
his
word
,
as
we
may
see
in
Pharaoh
,
Who
is
the
Lord
?
and
therefore
Christ
teacheth
,
first
humility
in
his
seruants
,
as
the
first
lesson
in
Christianitie
,
to
deny
themselues
,
vntill
which
time
we
can
neuer
profit
by
the
Word
.
And
hence
is
it
that
the
Prophet
exhortech
thus
,
Heare
,
Ier.
13.15
.
Heare
,
and
gine
and
gine
and
be
not
proud
:
as
if
it
were
impossible
,
while
pride
is
in
the
hearts
,
that
men
should
euer
heare
sauingly
.
Reas.
2
Secondly
,
rich
men
and
great
men
,
they
haue
abundance
to
content
the
appetite
to
the
full
,
and
therefore
the
more
hard
for
such
to
ouercome
themselues
,
and
their
owne
wils
,
and
to
submit
them selues
to
the
will
of
God
.
For
nature
being
fed
to
the
full
,
is
as
a
wilde
Asle
,
Ier.
2.
as
Ieremy
speakes
,
that
will
hardly
be
tamed
and
framed
to
obedience
.
Let
a
man
that
is
vsed
but
to
a
spare
dyet
,
at
any
time
eate
something
either
for
matter
or
measure
extraordinary
,
and
doth
the
not
finde
a
great
dulnesse
and
heauinesse
to
creepe
vpon
him
in
good
duties
;
yea
,
a
meruailous
vnaptnesse
to
be
exercised
therein
.
How
much
more
they
that
are
alwaies
full
gorg'd
?
Besides
this
,
their
outward
abundance
,
makes
them
insensible
of
their
inward
wants
:
and
as
het
that
comes
to
the
Physitian
,
and
feeles
not
himselfe
sicke
,
is
of
all
others
in
the
greatest
danger
;
so
is
it
with
those
that
are
insensible
of
their
miseries
.
Reas.
3
And
last
of
all
,
great
men
haue
many
times
great
imployments
:
and
howsoeuer
no
imployment
should
hinder
men
from
Gods
seruice
,
as
we
shall
see
hereafter
,
yet
they
thinke
themselues
they
may
bee
excused
because
of
their
imployments
.
When
Paul
preached
,
Felix
hath
now
no
leysure
to
heare
him
,
he
must
come
another
time
.
Howbeit
Christ
rebuked
Martha
for
this
fault
,
that
seemed
to
be
well
imployed
.
But
it
had
been
her
greater
commendations
,
the
pot
had
sod
ouer
at
this
time
of
Christs
preaching
.
The
vses
follow
.
Vse
1
Seeing
then
that
it
is
so
rare
a
thing
for
great
men
to
bee
good
men
,
this
lets
vs
see
then
what
a
dangerous
&
slippery
estate
it
is
,
to
liue
in
honour
,
in
wealth
,
and
prosperity
.
Such
are
in
most
danger
to
be
kept
from
God
.
How
many
haue
we
seene
,
that
whilest
they
were
in
low
estate
in
the
world
,
were
humble
,
gentle
,
meek
,
forward
and
zealous
in
religion
.
But
afterwards
in
times
of
prosperity
,
grew
fat
,
and
wanton
,
and
spurned
against
the
Lord
.
As
the
Moone
neuer
suffereth
an
Eclipse
,
but
when
she
is
at
the
full
,
so
when
men
are
full
of
honour
,
wealth
,
and
pleasures
,
now
they
are
in
danger
of
an
Eclipse
,
that
the
earth
should
come
between
them
and
heauen
.
Vse
2
Secondly
,
we
learne
hence
not
to
enuy
the
prosperity
of
great
men
,
but
with
their
outward
glory
and
seeming
felicity
,
conside
the
dangerous
condition
they
are
in
.
They
haue
many
a
stumbling
block
lyes
in
their
way
to
heauen
,
that
●hou
art
freed
from
that
art
a
poore
man
.
Such
are
rather
to
be
pitried
then
enuied
.
Grudge
not
,
(
saith
Dauid
)
at
the
prosperity
of
the
wicked
;
for
certaine
it
is
,
it
had
beene
good
for
many
a
man
,
that
he
had
neuer
known
what
wealth
and
abundance
had
beene
,
what
honour
and
dignitie
had
beene
,
since
through
the
abuse
of
these
things
,
they
indanger
their
owns
soules
.
A
man
of
Ethiopia
,
and
Eunuch
,
Text.
The
Ethiopian
described
.
Here
we
haue
the
description
of
this
Noble
man
described
,
first
,
by
his
person
,
an
Eunuch
,
or
a
gelded
man
.
By
his
person
Such
haue
beene
of
old
time
,
and
imployed
about
the
keeping
of
great
Personages
,
as
Quenes
,
Mat.
19.12
&c
There
are
some
Eunuchs
(
saith
our
Sauiour
)
which
were
so
borne
from
their
Mothers
wombe
,
and
there
are
som
Eunuchs
,
which
were
made
Eunuchs
of
men
:
and
there
be
Eanuchs
which
haue
made
themselues
Eunuchs
for
the
kingdome
of
Gods
sake
.
And
that
these
haue
beene
imployed
about
the
keeping
of
great
personages
,
it
appeareth
by
those
Eanuchs
that
attended
Iesabel
the
Queene
,
2
Reg.
9.32
.
and
the
which
,
at
Iehu
his
command
,
cast
her
out
at
a
window
.
Many
times
they
were
descended
out
of
the
loynes
of
royall
bloud
,
as
it
was
said
to
Hezechiah
,
Of
thy
sonnes
which
shall
issue
from
thee
,
Esa.
39.7
.
which
thou
shalt
beget
,
shall
they
take
away
,
and
they
shall
bee
Eunuchs
in
the
Palace
of
the
King
of
Babylon
.
This
argueth
this
Eunuch
to
haue
beene
a
great
man
,
and
therefore
the
more
admirable
.
The
instruction
is
plaine
.
We
are
taught
,
Doct.
Of
allsorts
of
men
,
God
hath
some
that
belong
to
his
kingdome
.
that
God
is
no
accepter
of
mens
persons
:
but
of
all
sorts
and
conditions
of
men
,
he
hath
some
that
belong
to
the
election
of
grace
,
and
appertaine
vnto
his
glorious
kingdome
.
Hee
accepteth
not
the
persons
of
Princes
,
(
saith
Elihu
)
nor
regardeth
the
rich
more
then
the
poore
,
Iob
34.19
they
being
all
the
worke
of
his
hands
.
To
this
accordeth
that
of
the
Apostle
Peter
vnto
Cornelius
.
Act.
10
34.
Of
a
truth
I
perceiue
,
that
God
is
no
respecter
of
persons
,
but
in
euery
Nation
,
hee
that
feareth
GOD
,
and
worketh
righteousnesse
,
is
accepted
with
him
.
And
thus
the
Lord
commanded
Samuel
when
he
was
to
annoint
Dauid
King
,
Looke
not
on
his
countenance
,
nor
on
the
height
of
his
stature
;
1
Sam.
16.7
.
and
he
addeth
this
as
a
reason
,
for
God
seeth
not
as
man
seeth
,
man
locketh
on
the
outward
appearance
,
but
the
Lord
beholdeth
the
heart
.
This
truth
is
further
cleared
by
testimonies
and
examples
.
God
chose
Abraham
an
Idolater
,
Manasses
a
soothsayer
,
Matthew
a
Publican
,
Cornelius
a
Captaine
,
Paul
a
persecutor
,
Rahab
a
harlor
,
Zacheus
an
extortioner
:
Acts
10.
Act
〈◊〉
,
Io●
7.
Lu●e
19.
●●
yea
,
and
our
Sauiour
saith
,
that
Publicans
and
Harlots
shall
enter
into
the
kingdome
of
heauen
,
when
others
shall
be
shut
out
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Reas.
1
First
,
Eph.
1.
his
gifts
and
graces
are
on
his
part
free
,
and
on
our
part
altogether
vndeserued
,
and
therefore
often
called
in
the
Scripture
,
his
free
election
,
and
his
free
grace
.
Reas.
2
Secondly
,
if
any
outward
priuiledge
or
respect
should
preuaile
with
God
,
to
moue
him
to
choose
some
before
othersome
,
then
must
the
rich
man
haue
been
preferred
before
poore
Lazarus
,
and
the
proud
Pharisie
before
the
poore
Publican
.
Now
this
were
an
vnequall
valuation
,
to
prize
those
things
that
haue
no
proportion
to
grace
and
goodnesse
,
to
things
that
are
not
to
be
valued
,
for
betwixt
temporall
and
spirituall
things
,
is
no
compareson
.
Vse
Seeing
then
that
of
all
sorts
and
conditions
of
men
,
GOD
hath
some
that
belong
to
his
kingdome
,
wee
are
taught
not
to
despaire
of
the
saluation
of
any
,
though
for
the
present
they
walke
in
that
broad
way
that
leadeth
to
destruction
.
Publicans
haue
been
called
,
Matthew
from
the
receit
of
custome
;
Pharisies
haue
beene
called
,
Paul
a
Pharisie
and
bloudy
persecutor
;
Harlots
haue
beene
called
,
Rahab
,
Mary
;
Extortioners
haue
beene
called
,
Zacheus
;
apostates
,
Peter
;
yea
,
God
chooseth
many
times
the
weake
and
foolish
things
of
this
world
,
to
confound
the
wise
and
mighty
,
and
the
poore
ones
of
this
world
to
be
rich
in
faith
:
yea
,
Iew
and
Greeke
,
bond
and
free
,
male
,
and
female
;
they
are
all
one
in
Christ
,
he
accepteth
of
the
person
of
no
man
.
Secondly
,
seeing
no
outward
priuiledge
preuailes
any
whit
with
God
,
but
that
his
election
is
free
;
riches
,
and
honours
,
and
dignities
make
none
the
more
or
lesse
esteemed
wi●●
God
;
Why
then
should
any
outward
thing
gaine
our
hearts
and
our
affections
?
seeing
that
when
wee
enioy
all
that
we
can
desire
,
we
are
neuer
the
nearer
in
Gods
fauour
?
No
man
knoweth
loue
or
hatred
(
saith
Salomon
)
by
these
things
.
Eccl.
9.2
.
If
outward
priuiledges
would
preuaile
any
whit
with
God
,
Antiochus
,
Herod
,
Saul
,
Iezabel
,
Nero
,
&c.
must
needs
haue
beene
deepe
in
Gods
fauour
,
yet
wee
know
the
Lord
left
these
,
shewed
them
no
mercy
,
but
caused
them
to
serue
his
iustice
.
An
Ethiopian
.
Here
we
haue
him
described
by
his
Country
,
a
Moore
;
By
his
country
.
a
Gentile
by
nature
,
one
that
was
without
the
pale
of
the
Church
,
yet
hee
worshippeth
God
at
Ierusalem
,
making
good
that
prophecie
of
old
,
Esa.
2.2
.
It
shall
come
to
passe
in
the
last
dayes
,
that
the
mountaine
of
the
Lords
house
shall
be
established
,
&c.
and
all
Nations
shall
flow
vnto
it
:
meaning
,
indeed
,
of
the
inlargement
of
the
Church
by
all
Nations
farre
and
neere
,
vpon
the
face
of
the
earth
.
So
that
in
this
Eunuch
,
we
haue
an
carnest
of
that
promise
that
God
had
made
vnto
his
people
;
Doct.
The
Gentiles
to
be
conuerted
.
That
the
Gentiles
should
be
called
,
and
brought
in
,
and
that
little
Sister
that
had
no
breasts
,
Cant.
8.
made
fruitfull
.
This
couenant
and
promise
did
the
Lord
thinke
vpon
,
in
calling
,
in
al
ages
,
and
from
time
to
time
,
so
many
of
the
Gentiles
to
the
knowledge
of
his
truth
.
Such
as
are
Ruth
,
Iob
,
Rahab
,
Cornelius
,
this
Eunuch
,
&c.
Vse
.
And
blessed
bee
his
Name
that
we
that
sate
in
darkenesse
,
and
in
the
shadow
of
death
,
haue
had
this
light
reuealed
vnto
vs
,
especially
in
this
part
of
the
world
,
which
we
call
Europe
,
wherein
the
light
of
the
glorious
Gospell
for
these
sixe
hundred
yeares
last
past
especially
,
hath
shone
more
and
more
,
and
still
shall
,
vntill
the
comming
of
the
Bridegroome
himselfe
,
the
Lord
Iesus
.
Of
great
authority
vnder
Candace
Queene
of
the
Ethiopians
,
who
had
charge
of
all
her
treasure
,
&c.
As
this
Noble
man
is
here
described
by
his
person
,
and
by
his
Country
,
so
is
he
likewise
described
by
his
office
or
place
,
and
that
indeed
,
By
his
office
.
Treasurer
vnto
a
great
Princesse
,
imployed
,
no
doubt
,
in
many
great
and
weighty
affaires
in
the
gouernment
of
a
kingdome
,
yet
trauaileth
vp
to
Ierusalem
to
worship
God
.
Whose
godly
example
,
and
zealous
practise
,
may
commend
to
all
posterities
this
lesson
.
That
neither
the
greatnesse
of
mens
persons
,
Doct.
The
greatnesse
of
none
must
exempt
them
from
the
performance
of
holy
duties
.
nor
places
,
may
exempt
them
from
the
performance
of
holy
duties
:
if
God
haue
once
called
a
man
with
a
holy
calling
to
the
knowledge
of
his
Sonne
Christ
,
it
is
neither
person
nor
place
that
may
with
hold
vs
from
his
seruice
;
that
must
bee
preferred
aboue
al.
Dauid
,
though
he
were
a
King
,
how
frequent
was
he
in
these
holy
performances
?
which
sheweth
,
that
they
were
more
delightfull
vnto
him
,
then
his
kingly
robes
.
They
were
the
very
delight
of
his
soule
:
Gods
precepts
being
sweeter
vnto
him
then
the
honey
and
the
honey
combe
.
Psal.
5.3
.
Thou
shalt
heare
my
voyce
O
Lord
,
early
in
the
morning
will
I
direct
my
prayer
vnto
thee
,
and
will
looke
vp
.
Neither
might
this
seeme
to
be
a
worke
of
supererogation
in
Dauid
,
because
a
King
that
might
plead
the
publike
affaires
of
his
kingdome
,
for
then
would
hee
not
haue
exhorted
others
of
the
same
condition
,
to
the
same
godly
practise
,
Be
wise
now
therefore
O
yee
Kings
,
Psal.
2
11.12
.
&c
And
it
is
obserued
to
haue
beene
the
great
praise
of
Hezechiah
,
2
Chro.
20.19
.
that
he
sent
abroad
messengers
to
call
the
people
to
the
seruice
and
worship
of
God
;
and
not
onely
so
,
but
ioyned
himselfe
also
in
the
same
.
And
amongst
all
other
the
titles
that
serued
to
set
out
the
honour
of
Salomon
,
and
his
magnificence
,
this
was
not
the
least
,
Eccl.
1.12
.
The
words
of
the
Preacher
,
sonne
of
Dauid
,
King
of
Israel
.
And
for
this
is
Abraham
commended
,
a
great
Prince
,
yet
instructed
his
family
.
Iosuah
a
man
full
of
imployments
in
the
publike
affaires
,
yet
I
and
my
house
will
serue
the
Lord
.
Ios.
24.
The
like
of
Cornelius
;
yea
,
the
greatest
honour
that
euer
came
to
the
Kings
of
Iuda
and
Israel
,
Acts
10.
was
this
,
that
they
were
zealous
for
the
worship
of
God
;
and
the
greatest
dishonour
that
euer
did
betide
them
,
was
this
,
they
were
negligent
and
carelesse
therein
.
Now
the
reasons
of
the
poynt
are
,
Reas.
1
The
first
may
be
drawne
from
the
rule
of
Equitie
,
where
much
is
giuen
,
much
shall
be
required
;
God
hauing
honoured
such
men
aboue
others
,
lookes
to
be
honoured
by
them
aboue
others
;
and
indeed
,
who
should
doe
the
greatest
worke
,
but
they
that
receiue
the
greatest
wages
?
Reas.
2
Secondly
,
the
greatest
men
haue
many
times
the
greatest
charges
committed
vnto
them
,
whose
spirituall
good
and
welfare
doth
much
depend
vpon
them
.
If
they
be
godly
and
religious
,
their
religion
,
zeale
,
&
pietie
,
like
Arons
oyle
,
runs
downe
to
the
meanest
that
are
vnder
them
.
Reas.
3
Thirdly
,
their
own
good
doth
call
for
this
at
their
hands
;
for
,
besides
the
saluation
of
their
own
soules
,
which
God
hath
promised
to
such
as
seeke
him
,
herein
and
hereby
they
shall
establish
their
owne
throne
,
and
perpetuate
vnto
themselues
a
blessed
name
and
memory
vpon
earth
.
Pro.
The
memor
of
the
righteous
is
blessed
,
whereas
the
name
of
the
wicked
shall
rot
.
Whereas
such
as
seeke
honour
in
the
world
,
and
to
establish
them selues
without
this
,
they
doe
but
build
Babels
vnto
themselues
.
It
is
the
conscionable
practise
of
pietie
and
godlinesse
,
especially
in
Kings
and
Princes
,
and
great
personages
,
when
they
are
dead
and
gone
,
and
their
bodies
are
mouldred
to
dust
,
that
yeelds
a
fragrant
smell
and
sweet
sauour
to
succeeding
generations
.
The
excellent
Psalmes
of
Dauid
were
not
inclosed
and
buried
with
him
in
his
Tombe
.
The
labours
and
paines
of
this
Noble
man
went
not
with
him
to
his
graue
.
●osias
zeale
in
redressing
things
●misse
,
did
not
rot
as
his
body
did
:
but
all
these
are
left
in
the
treasury
of
the
Church
,
to
the
euerlasting
praise
of
Gods
graces
in
his
ser●ants
to
the
honor
of
their
names
.
By
this
then
men
may
try
themselues
,
whether
they
be
called
or
not
,
and
whether
God
hath
truely
touched
their
hearts
with
the
knowledge
of
his
sonne
Christ
.
Canst
thou
renounce
,
honours
,
pleasures
,
and
all
to
waite
vpon
God
and
follow
him
,
and
make
all
stoope
and
vaile
bonnet
to
his
worship
and
seruice
,
with
this
Eunuch
here
;
this
is
a
signe
of
an
honest
heart
,
and
minde
disposed
to
honour
God
.
But
if
on
the
contrary
part
euery
slight
occasion
be
matter
sufficient
to
draw
thee
away
from
his
seruice
;
it
is
a
cleare
demonstration
that
the
zeale
of
the
Lords
house
hath
not
yet
consumed
thee
.
How
many
haue
we
that
would
willingly
serue
God
with
Naaman
the
Syrian
,
yet
they
will
goe
into
the
idolatrous
Temple
,
loth
to
hazard
their
honour
,
credit
,
or
place
,
for
God
or
his
truth
;
many
such
cold
friends
hath
religion
nowadayes
.
Secondly
,
this
may
serue
to
refute
the
vain
conceit
of
those
who
thinke
,
because
they
are
aduanced
vnto
higher
places
and
dignities
in
the
world
,
presently
conceiue
that
they
are
not
so
strictly
tyed
to
serue
God
as
other
men
.
What
?
so
strictly
to
sanctifie
the
Sabbath
,
and
to
see
that
all
that
are
vnder
them
doe
the
same
,
as
Abraham
did
,
to
ride
and
to
goe
foure
or
fiue
miles
to
heare
the
Word
,
when
the
same
is
not
taught
amongst
them
?
this
were
too
much
nicenesse
and
precisenesse
.
But
what
say
these
to
this
Eunuch
here
,
or
what
are
they
to
this
Eunuch
,
a
great
noble
man
,
yet
took
much
paines
and
labour
to
worship
God
at
Ierusalem
?
O
then
let
great
men
take
heed
how
they
contemne
or
lightly
esteeme
Gods
seruice
,
lest
whilst
they
thinke
scorne
to
doe
him
seruice
,
the
Lord
will
not
afford
such
this
honour
,
to
admit
them
into
his
seruice
,
And
last
of
all
,
since
the
greatnesse
of
none
may
any
way
exempt
them
from
the
performance
of
holy
duties
;
By
the
rule
of
this
Doctrine
,
their
mouthes
are
to
be
stopped
,
and
the
common
excuse
condemned
,
of
those
that
say
they
are
not
at
leisure
,
the
multitude
of
their
affaires
and
imployments
will
not
permit
them
.
A
very
vaine
excuse
,
and
an
argument
of
a
very
prophane
and
gracelesse
heart
.
I
would
aske
such
but
this
question
,
whether
their
businesses
and
employments
be
greater
then
Dauids
was
,
that
had
a
kingdome
to
gouerne
?
or
then
this
Eunuch
,
so
great
in
authority
,
vnder
so
great
a
Queene
?
Haue
not
great
men
soules
as
well
as
others
?
and
haue
they
not
sinne
in
their
soules
as
well
as
others
?
away
then
with
that
dangerous
&
hatefull
errour
,
they
haue
no
leisure
.
They
are
the
men
that
haue
receiued
the
greatest
wages
,
why
should
they
not
doe
the
greatest
worke
?
They
are
the
men
God
hath
honoured
aboue
others
,
why
should
they
not
labour
in
their
places
to
honour
God
aboue
others
?
Went
vp
to
Ierusalem
to
worship
,
Text.
But
why
to
Ierusalem
to
worship
?
Because
there
was
the
seruice
and
worship
of
God
at
that
time
:
By
his
religion
.
for
so
saith
the
Psalmist
,
In
Iury
is
God
knowne
,
his
Name
is
great
in
Israel
,
at
Salem
is
his
Tabernacle
,
and
his
dwelling
in
Sion
.
So
Esay
the
Prophet
,
Esa.
2.3
.
The
law
shall
goe
from
Sion
,
and
the
word
of
the
Lord
from
Ierusalem
:
and
in
this
regard
Ierusalem
is
called
the
Mother
of
vs
all
.
In
the
time
of
Christ
the
Disciples
were
forbidden
to
preach
to
any
but
to
the
Iewes
;
Gal.
4.26
.
Mat.
10.5
.
goe
not
into
the
way
of
the
Gentiles
,
but
vnto
the
lost
,
sheepe
of
the
house
of
Israel
.
After
Christs
ascen●●●n
.
●he
Apostles
were
comm●●ded
to
preach
the
Gospell
first
to
them
,
Luk.
24
47
Rom.
15.19
.
beginning
at
Ierusalem
.
All
the
Apostles
did
exercise
their
Ministery
at
Ierusalem
.
All
the
Churches
of
the
Gentiles
conformed
themselues
to
the
Church
of
the
Iewes
,
and
esteemed
Ierusalem
as
their
mother
Church
.
And
to
Ierusalem
,
as
to
the
mother
Church
,
all
the
world
did
resort
for
direction
,
and
for
the
deciding
of
all
controuersies
that
might
arise
amongst
them
.
Yea
,
Acts
15.2
.
all
the
Churches
of
the
Gentiles
,
first
receiued
the
Word
from
Ierusalem
,
as
it
was
prophecied
of
old
,
Esay
60.3
.
The
Gentiles
shall
walk
in
thy
light
.
Had
Rome
these
priuiledges
,
the
world
should
haue
rung
of
them
at
this
day
.
Here
then
was
the
reason
why
the
Eunuch
went
to
Ierusalem
,
because
this
was
the
solemne
place
appointed
for
his
seruice
,
and
for
his
worship
.
Hence
we
may
note
diuers
instructions
,
Doct.
1
First
,
that
the
publike
assemblies
of
Gods
people
in
Gods
house
,
The
publike
assemblies
of
Gods
people
ought
highly
to
be
esteemed
.
ought
highly
to
be
esteemed
,
and
diligently
to
be
frequented
of
all
Gods
people
.
Behold
this
in
Dauid
;
O
Lord
I
haue
loued
the
habitation
of
thy
house
,
Psal.
26.8
.
and
the
place
where
thy
honour
dwelleth
:
and
againe
,
O
Lord
of
Hoasts
,
Psal.
84.12
.
how
amiable
are
thy
tabernacles
!
my
soule
longeth
and
fainteth
for
the
Courts
of
the
Lords
house
.
And
this
was
the
holy
resolution
of
good
Hezechiah
,
Esay
38.22
after
his
recouery
from
his
sicknesse
,
to
goe
vp
to
the
house
of
the
Lord
.
Yea
,
Dauid
reioyceth
in
this
,
I
was
glad
when
they
said
,
let
vs
goe
vp
to
the
house
of
the
Lord
.
And
to
this
doe
those
godly
beleeuers
in
the
time
of
the
Prophet
Esay
,
prouoke
one
another
,
when
the
Temple
was
built
,
and
Gods
worship
did
flourish
at
Ierusalem
;
Come
let
vs
goe
vp
to
the
house
of
the
Lord
.
Esay
2.3
.
And
this
was
promised
as
a
blessing
from
the
Lord
,
I
will
bring
them
into
my
holy
mountaine
,
and
make
them
ioyfull
in
my
house
of
prayer
:
Esay
56.7
.
2
Chro.
20.13
.
and
all
Iuda
stood
before
the
Lord
with
their
young
,
and
with
their
old
,
with
their
wiues
and
with
their
children
.
Yea
,
those
that
haue
had
in
them
the
greatest
measure
of
knowledge
and
grace
,
haue
beene
euer
most
frequent
in
this
duty
.
The
Disciples
were
continually
in
the
Temple
.
Luke
24.52
.
Euen
so
in
the
Primitiue
Church
it
is
said
,
that
the
true
beleeuers
continued
with
one
accord
in
the
Temple
.
Acts
2.46
.
And
Ioseph
and
Mary
,
albeit
poore
,
and
dwelt
far
from
Ierusalem
,
yet
at
the
time
of
the
Passeouer
,
they
went
vp
duly
to
Ierusalem
to
worship
.
So
that
we
see
it
is
a
most
cleare
&
grounded
truth
,
that
Gods
people
in
all
ages
,
and
from
time
to
time
,
haue
in
no
one
thing
testified
their
ioy
and
delight
,
then
in
this
,
to
be
imployed
in
Gods
worship
in
the
publike
assemblies
.
And
there
is
reason
for
it
.
First
,
in
regard
of
Gods
promise
of
speciall
presence
there
.
Dauid
calleth
Sion
,
The
habitation
of
Gods
house
,
Psal.
26.8
.
and
the
place
where
his
honour
dwelleth
.
It
is
Christs
owne
promise
,
that
where
two
or
three
are
met
together
in
his
Name
hee
will
bee
present
amongst
them
.
Mat
18.20
Christ
walketh
in
the
midst
of
the
seauen
Candlestickes
,
that
is
,
the
Churches
,
by
his
speciall
presence
.
And
in
this
regard
the
Lord
giues
aspeciall
charge
concerning
these
assemblies
,
Leuit.
26
:
2
yee
shall
keepe
my
Sabbaths
,
and
reuerence
my
Sanctuary
.
And
this
Dauid
professeth
,
by
way
of
thankefulnesse
,
I
will
giue
thankes
to
thee
in
the
great
Congregation
,
Psal.
35.18
and
will
praise
thee
amongst
much
people
.
Doct.
2
Secondly
,
in
respect
of
our
own
good
,
for
we
may
look
for
a
greater
blessing
from
God
vpon
his
ordinances
in
publike
then
in
priuate
.
The
same
prayers
you
may
vse
at
home
,
that
are
vsed
there
;
the
same
Psalmes
yee
may
sing
at
home
,
that
you
sing
there
;
the
same
word
you
may
reade
at
home
,
that
is
read
there
;
but
not
with
the
same
fruit
and
comfort
,
as
in
the
publike
assemblies
of
the
faithfull
.
For
Dauid
speaking
of
Mount
Sion
,
and
the
Temple
there
,
saith
,
Psal.
133.2
.
There
the
Lord
promised
his
blessing
and
life
for
euermore
:
and
againe
,
Psal.
87.2
.
The
Lord
loueth
the
gates
of
Sion
,
more
then
all
the
habitations
of
Iacob
.
Doct.
3
Thirdly
,
prayer
is
said
to
bee
the
seeking
of
a
thing
,
Mat.
7.7
.
Aske
and
ye
shall
haue
,
seeke
and
ye
shall
finde
.
Now
the
more
there
be
that
seeke
a
thing
,
the
more
hope
there
is
to
finde
it
.
And
this
was
the
reason
why
the
Church
in
time
of
misery
and
distresse
,
called
for
a
solemne
assembly
:
Blow
a
Trumpet
in
Sion
,
Ioel
2.15
.
proclaime
a
fast
,
call
a
solemne
assembly
,
as
the
most
powerfullest
meanes
to
preuaile
with
God
.
Doct.
4
Fourthly
,
in
respect
of
the
sweetnesse
of
those
duties
which
are
there
performed
in
those
publike
assemblies
,
such
as
are
the
preaching
of
the
Word
,
the
Sacraments
,
prayer
,
singing
of
Psalmes
;
Gods
people
finde
more
sweetnesse
in
these
,
then
in
any
thing
in
the
world
besides
.
Of
this
speaketh
the
Prophet
Esay
,
saying
,
In
this
mountaine
shall
the
Lord
of
Hoasts
make
to
all
people
,
Esay
25.6
.
a
feast
of
fat
things
,
a
feast
of
fined
wines
,
of
fat
things
full
of
marrow
,
of
wine
fined
and
purified
.
Indeed
I
confesse
it
is
not
euery
mans
case
to
finde
this
sweetnesse
in
these
things
.
It
is
possible
at
the
daintiest
feast
,
some
may
loathe
those
things
,
that
to
others
are
most
delightfull
and
desired
.
But
this
is
the
case
onely
of
the
godly
and
regenerate
man
;
so
Dauid
,
Blessed
is
the
man
whom
thou
choosest
and
causest
to
come
vnto
thee
:
Hee
shall
dwell
in
thy
Courts
,
and
shall
be
satisfied
with
the
pleasures
of
thy
house
,
euen
of
thy
holy
Temple
.
Doct.
5
The
last
reason
,
though
not
the
least
to
cause
vs
to
esteeme
so
highly
of
the
publike
assemblies
of
Gods
people
,
is
in
regard
of
religion
it selfe
,
the
profession
wherof
we
haue
taken
vpon
vs
;
for
herein
we
doe
testifie
our
homage
and
obedience
vnto
God
.
Now
the
more
publike
our
profession
is
,
the
more
acceptable
is
it
to
God
.
I
will
giue
thankes
vnto
thee
,
Psal.
35.18
.
and
will
praise
thee
amongst
much
people
.
Vse
1
Seeing
then
that
it
is
so
requisite
a
duty
,
belonging
vnto
all
Gods
people
,
highly
to
esteeme
,
and
diligently
to
frequent
the
publike
assemblies
of
Gods
people
:
Hence
diuers
sorts
of
men
are
iustly
to
be
reproued
.
Diuers
sorts
of
men
reproued
.
First
,
such
as
turne
backe
vpon
Gods
ordinance
in
the
publike
assemblies
,
&
make
no
reckoning
nor
account
thereof
;
and
this
is
the
condition
of
the
greatest
sort
of
men
,
that
will
not
be
brought
constantly
to
Gods
seruice
,
but
either
the
feare
of
the
labour
,
or
shame
of
men
,
brings
them
sometimes
thither
,
otherwise
many
would
neuer
come
at
all
.
How
often
haue
I
complained
of
this
sinne
in
this
place
,
but
little
reformation
?
What
shall
I
say
,
doe
but
consider
Sauls
dealing
with
Dauid
,
Saul
marked
Dauids
seate
when
he
was
wanting
at
the
feasts
and
assemblies
:
Surely
the
Lord
doth
marke
these
empty
Seates
and
solitary
Pewes
of
ours
,
when
we
are
wanting
.
And
were
it
not
for
their
sakes
,
that
wanting
the
food
of
life
at
home
,
are
faine
to
trauaile
abroad
,
I
should
long
ere
this
haue
eased
you
of
some
of
this
burthen
,
and
my selfe
of
this
paines
.
Neither
is
this
all
,
a
sinne
of
negligence
in
absenting
of
your selues
when
God
cals
you
to
his
seruice
;
But
by
this
negligent
and
carelesse
comming
vnto
Gods
house
,
men
doe
in
effect
say
with
those
in
the
time
of
the
Prophet
Malachy
,
Mal.
3.14.15
.
It
is
in
vaine
to
serue
the
Lord
,
&c:
Secondly
,
such
as
absent
themselues
from
these
publike
assemblies
,
vnder
the
pretence
that
they
can
finde
no
such
sweetnesse
nor
comfort
in
them
.
To
such
as
so
say
or
thinke
,
giue
me
leaue
to
tell
thee
,
that
there
is
no
one
more
certaine
signe
of
a
dead
heart
,
voyd
of
grace
and
the
sense
of
Gods
loue
,
then
this
,
not
to
delight
and
to
take
comfort
in
these
publike
duties
.
I
may
say
of
such
a
mans
soule
,
as
of
the
house
shut
vp
with
the
Plague
,
Lord
haue
mercy
on
them
.
Gods
people
if
at
any
time
they
grow
dull
or
heauy
in
the
performance
of
holy
duties
,
here
they
are
refreshed
,
quickned
,
comforted
;
these
meetings
reuiue
a
mans
spirits
,
and
put
a
kind
of
heauenly
life
in
him
.
Blow
the
coles
,
and
if
there
be
any
fire
,
it
will
shew
it selfe
;
so
will
grace
in
the
heart
,
when
the
gales
of
the
Word
shall
blow
vpon
it
.
Now
then
to
finde
no
taste
,
no
relish
,
no
comfort
at
all
in
these
ordinances
of
God
,
is
a
cleare
demonstration
of
a
dead
heart
,
and
a
gracelesse
soule
.
But
what
though
for
the
present
thou
canst
not
finde
that
comfort
in
the
word
,
yet
in
comming
to
these
publike
assemblies
,
thou
shalt
testifie
thy
homage
to
God
,
and
shew
thy
reuerence
to
his
ordinance
,
and
the
Lord
at
last
may
cause
his
Word
to
penetrate
thy
heart
,
and
to
warme
thy
soule
,
that
thou
maist
come
to
desire
it
more
then
thy
appointed
food
.
And
know
that
in
our
often
vrging
and
pressing
you
to
come
,
we
doe
not
herein
require
any
duty
or
homage
vnto
vs
,
but
vnto
God
.
And
if
in
refusing
to
come
,
you
did
but
discountenance
,
disgrace
,
dishearten
,
and
shew
your
contempt
vnto
vs
,
then
the
matter
were
not
great
.
But
this
you
shall
finde
true
another
day
,
that
this
contempt
hath
reached
vnto
God
himselfe
.
Thirdly
,
there
be
others
that
make
euery
light
occasion
,
occasion
sufficient
to
keepe
them
from
Gods
house
;
if
their
head
d●●●●
ake
,
if
their
finger
be
but
sor●
,
o●
the
like
,
they
thinke
they
may
well
be
excused
.
Surely
God
will
make
this
Eunuch
here
a
swift
witnesse
in
iudgement
one
day
,
against
such
men
,
who
albeit
his
imployment
were
great
,
being
so
neere
the
person
of
so
great
a
Queene
,
yet
thinkes
no
time
too
long
,
cost
too
great
,
or
wayes
too
farre
,
to
worship
God
.
I
would
pray
such
men
but
to
consider
these
examples
;
Esa.
38.21
.
Hezechias
hauing
beene
sicke
of
a
dangerous
and
mortall
disease
,
within
three
daies
after
,
went
into
the
Temple
;
hee
did
not
,
as
the
manner
is
,
keepe
in
whole
weekes
and
moneths
,
for
a
little
cold
,
for
a
small
griefe
,
or
infirmitie
,
or
the
like
,
but
so
soone
as
euer
he
perceiueth
any
mitigation
of
his
disease
,
as
that
the
danger
thereof
is
past
,
to
the
Temple
straight
goeth
he
.
The
woman
that
had
a
Spirit
of
infirmitie
eighteene
yeeres
,
Luk.
13.10.11
.
was
not
held
from
Gods
house
,
but
vpon
the
Sabbath
day
resorted
vnto
the
Synagogue
.
It
is
a
signe
of
a
barren
&
gracelesse
heart
,
to
slight
the
Sabbath
,
and
the
holy
exercises
on
that
day
.
And
know
thou
,
whosoeuer
thou
art
,
that
findest
this
to
bee
thy
case
,
that
hast
no
delight
,
and
canst
find
no
comfort
in
the
communion
of
Gods
people
in
these
holy
assemblies
here
,
that
thou
shalt
haue
no
part
nor
portion
,
no
,
nor
any
fellowship
with
them
,
in
the
kingdome
of
heauen
hereafter
:
for
those
that
haue
no
heart
to
beare
a
part
with
the
Church
Militant
in
their
holy
assemblies
here
,
shall
neuer
come
to
beare
a
part
in
that
Quire
,
where
Saints
and
Angels
shall
sing
continually
in
the
Church
Triumphant
.
And
last
of
all
,
within
the
compasse
of
this
reproofe
,
are
those
that
sticke
not
to
say
,
they
can
serue
God
at
home
as
well
as
at
Church
;
they
can
pray
,
and
reade
good
bookes
at
home
,
and
so
long
as
they
imploy
themselues
thus
,
thinke
they
are
not
to
bee
blamed
.
But
what
say
these
men
to
Dauid
,
or
what
are
these
men
to
Dauid
?
could
not
he
being
a
Prophet
of
God
,
and
a
man
after
Gods
owne
heart
,
indued
with
such
a
wonderfull
measure
of
the
sanctified
graces
of
Gods
Spirit
,
serue
God
in
priuate
in
the
time
of
his
banishment
,
as
these
in
their
houses
or
Chappels
of
ease
?
Yet
hee
did
long
to
come
into
the
Courts
of
the
Lords
house
,
yea
,
he
did
enuy
the
very
Sparrowes
and
Swallowes
that
might
come
into
the
Temple
,
〈◊〉
4
〈◊〉
and
build
their
neasts
neere
the
Altar
,
whereas
he
might
not
come
therein
.
Vse
2
Secondly
,
this
may
serue
for
admonition
,
that
we
labour
to
bring
our
hearts
more
and
more
to
be
affected
with
these
holy
duties
,
to
prize
these
publike
assemblies
,
and
to
be
thankefull
vnto
God
for
the
same
,
that
we
neuer
rest
vntill
we
bring
our
hearts
in
some
good
measure
to
say
with
Dauid
,
●sal
〈…〉
I
was
glad
when
they
said
,
we
will
goe
vp
into
the
house
of
the
Lord
;
and
to
this
end
let
vs
be●
exhorted
to
prouoke
one
another
,
and
to
call
one
another
,
as
the
faithfull
before
;
Come
let
vs
go
vp
to
the
house
of
the
Lord
.
And
herein
,
Masters
of
families
and
Parents
,
are
to
be
exhorted
,
th●●
they
thinke
it
not
sufficient
,
〈◊〉
they
themselues
come
,
bu●
to
●●e
to
their
Children
and
Serua●●●
that
they
come
also
to
Gods
wor●ship
.
Thou
must
suffer
none
to
attend
thee
in
thy
house
,
that
will
not
attend
thee
to
Gods
house
.
Remember
the
charge
,
Thou
,
thy
Sonne
and
thy
Daughter
,
Ex.
20.10
.
thy
Man-seruant
and
thy
Maid-seruant
,
Iosh.
24
15
&c.
Iosuah
vndertakes
for
all
that
are
in
his
house
,
I
and
my
house
will
serue
the
Lord
;
and
this
was
one
of
Dauids
greatest
comforts
,
that
hee
had
gone
with
a
multitude
,
Psal.
43.
●●
and
led
them
the
way
to
the
house
of
God
.
Went
vp
to
Ierusalem
to
worship
.
But
why
would
the
Lord
suffer
him
to
goe
vp
to
Ierusalem
,
Quest
so
long
and
so
tedious
a
iourney
?
why
was
not
Philip
sent
before
?
God
,
Answ.
if
it
had
so
pleased
him
,
he
could
haue
sent
Philip
at
the
first
to
haue
instructed
him
,
but
hee
would
not
,
but
suffers
him
first
to
trauaile
vp
to
Ierusalem
.
No
question
the
Lord
was
much
delighted
in
this
obedience
of
his
Seruant
:
and
in
respect
that
his
loue
to
religion
was
such
,
as
made
him
endure
any
labour
,
cost
or
paines
,
he
was
moued
the
rather
to
blesse
him
with
the
ministery
of
Philip.
God
had
left
in
his
Church
meanes
whereby
he
would
haue
men
taught
,
such
as
were
those
sacrifices
now
done
at
Ierusalem
,
which
he
will
not
haue
neglected
.
It
pleased
the
Lord
well
that
the
Eunuch
should
be
first
instructed
in
the
rudiments
of
the
Law
,
that
he
might
be
the
fitter
for
the
Doctrine
of
the
Gospell
.
The
Lord
might
haue
sent
downe
the
holy
Ghost
vpon
Cornelius
and
his
company
,
Act.
10.
before
Peter
preached
vnto
them
,
but
he
would
not
,
but
first
makes
him
fit
for
Peters
ministery
,
and
for
the
receiuing
of
the
holy
Ghost
.
And
thus
the
Lord
could
haue
instructed
Saul
when
he
first
heard
that
sound
Acts
9.
from
heauen
,
but
would
not
vntill
he
were
first
fitted
for
prayer
.
We
are
taught
hence
,
Dect
.
Catechising
●●ce●●●●y
.
that
if
wee
would
bee
fit
for
the
strong
me●t
of
the
Gospell
,
we
must
first
be
thoroughly
instructed
in
the
principles
of
religion
.
Thus
the
Author
of
the
Epistle
vnto
the
Hebrewes
,
by
a
lo●ing
obiurgation
or
chiding
,
reproues
the
want
of
this
amongst
them
:
H●b.
5.1
.
When
for
the
time
(
saith
he
)
ye
ought
to
be
teachers
,
ye
need
that
one
should
teach
you
a●ai●e
which
be
the
first
principles
of
the
Oracles
of
God
,
and
are
become
such
as
haue
need
of
milke
,
and
not
of
strong
meat
.
So
Paul
,
1
Cor.
3.2
.
I
cannot
speake
vnto
you
as
spirituall
,
but
as
vnto
babes
.
And
hence
is
it
,
that
Moses
commandeth
the
people
to
teach
their
children
the
Law
of
God
,
D●●
.
6.
Ex●●
.
14
.
and
the
vse
of
the
Passeouer
.
And
surely
this
serues
to
condemne
the
great
neglect
of
this
duty
,
Vse
.
that
men
thinke
it
scorne
to
be
catechised
and
instructed
in
the
grounds
and
principles
of
religion
,
and
this
is
the
reason
why
so
many
heare
the
word
vnprofitably
,
and
are
so
full
of
blindnesse
and
ignorance
,
they
were
neuer
truly
grounded
in
the
principles
of
the
Christian
faith
:
but
of
this
hereafter
.
To
Ierusalem
to
worship
.
This
could
not
bee
done
but
with
great
cost
,
for
so
were
the
sacrifices
and
seruice
of
God
in
the
time
of
the
Law
,
before
the
comming
of
Christ
,
very
costly
.
So
likewise
his
paines
in
trauell
was
very
great
,
it
being
farre
distant
from
that
place
to
serusalem
;
yet
not
withstanding
it
is
not
the
cost
,
nor
it
is
not
the
paines
in
trauell
,
that
can
keepe
him
back
,
or
any
whit
discourage
him
,
but
vp
will
he
goe
to
Ierusalem
,
there
to
worship
God
:
and
herein
will
teach
vs
,
That
the
duties
of
Religion
must
earnestly
bee
pursued
and
followed
after
,
Doct.
The
duties
of
religion
must
be
earnestly
pursued
and
followed
after
.
not
coldly
,
negligently
,
and
carelesly
,
but
earnestly
,
zelously
,
carefully
,
and
constantly
.
Men
must
not
stick
for
labor
,
for
cost
,
for
their
paines
,
but
the
Lord
must
bee
serued
intentiuely
,
and
constantly
.
In
euery
seruice
wee
doe
vnto
God
,
he
calleth
for
this
zeale
,
and
godly
resolution
to
go
thorough
with
the
same
.
And
surely
this
was
the
great
commendations
of
the
Prophet
Dauid
,
that
he
had
a
zeale
as
hot
as
fire
,
Ps●l
96.10
The
zeale
of
thy
house
hath
eaten
me
vp
.
This
forwardnesse
and
zeale
wee
may
see
to
haue
beene
in
the
people
of
God
in
building
of
the
Temple
,
wherein
they
spared
no
cost
,
as
also
in
their
diligent
repairing
to
the
same
,
wherein
they
spared
no
labour
:
and
to
this
are
we
exhorted
.
Seek
for
wisdome
as
for
siluer
,
and
search
for
it
as
for
hid
treasures
.
Now
they
that
worke
in
Mines
of
the
earth
,
dig
deepe
,
and
are
not
beaten
off
with
much
labour
;
such
resolution
becometh
it
Gods
people
to
haue
in
seeking
the
true
treasure
.
The
Lord
cannot
abide
that
men
should
go
about
his
seruice
negligently
,
coldly
,
and
carelesly
.
Cursed
are
they
that
do
the
work
of
the
Lord
negligently
;
Ier.
48.10
.
and
How
long
halt
yee
betweene
two
opinions
,
1
Re.
18.21
.
&c.
And
it
was
that
our
Sauiour
was
so
highly
offended
with
the
Church
of
Laodicea
,
Ren.
3.15
.
that
shee
was
neither
cold
nor
not
,
and
therefore
the
Lord
threatneth
to
spew
her
out
of
his
mouth
.
It
was
the
commendations
of
those
in
the
days
of
our
Sauiour
,
that
they
flocked
after
him
,
and
pressed
vpon
him
.
And
in
diuers
places
we
reade
that
multitudes
followed
Christ
,
to
heare
his
heauenly
doctrine
.
Yea
our
Sauiour
●●●onisheth
vs
to
labour
,
but
for
what
?
Not
for
the
meat
that
perisheth
,
Ioh.
6
but
for
the
meat
that
endureth
to
eternall
life
.
Zo●●●
〈◊〉
qu●●ed
〈◊〉
●u●●●
pa●●
o●●●o●●
wo●●s●●●
.
And
this
zeale
and
diligence
I
●●ig●●t
haue
●hewed
how
God
requires
the
same
in
euery
part
of
his
worship
and
seruice
As
,
First
in
the
preaching
of
the
word
.
Wee
are
commanded
to
preach
the
word
in
season
and
out
of
season
,
〈…〉
to
improue
,
rebuke
,
and
exhort
,
with
long-suffering
and
doctrine
.
Secondly
,
in
hearing
of
the
word
,
we
are
commanded
to
bee
swift
to
heare
.
I●●a
.
2.19
.
Thirdly
,
in
prayer
,
we
are
com
manded
to
be
feruent
in
prayer
.
3
R●●●
.
●●
.
12
And
in
all
the
duties
of
sanctification
,
wee
are
commanded
to
redeeme
the
time
,
and
to
worke
out
our
saluation
.
And
great
reason
.
First
,
in
regard
that
such
as
do
the
worke
of
the
Lord
negligently
,
Reas.
1
slothfully
,
and
carelesly
,
lye
vnder
an
heauie
and
a
fearefull
curse
:
Cursed
is
euery
one
that
doth
the
worke
of
the
Lord
negligently
.
Ier.
4●
.
●0
.
But
such
are
all
those
that
come
negligently
vnto
Gods
seruice
,
and
therefore
lie
vnder
this
curse
.
Secondly
,
to
doe
any
dutie
to
God
negligently
and
carelesly
,
Reas.
2
it
neuer
hath
any
promise
of
any
acceptation
with
him
.
There
is
no
duty
that
we
can
assure
our
hearts
shall
finde
acceptation
with
the
Almighty
,
further
then
the
same
is
zealously
performed
in
faith
,
repentance
,
and
obedience
to
Gods
Commandement
.
Thirdly
,
such
as
performe
any
duty
formally
,
Reas.
3
customarily
,
and
but
for
fashion
sake
,
are
in
great
danger
to
fall
away
,
euen
from
that
they
make
shew
of
,
as
our
Sauiour
saith
,
That
shall
bee
taken
away
which
they
seemed
to
haue
.
This
was
the
curse
of
the
Church
of
Ephesus
,
a
drowsie
and
dead-hearted
people
:
Reu
2
5.
Thou
hast
lost
thy
first
loue
.
Such
drowsie
Christians
are
alwayes
vnder
a
spirituall
consumption
;
for
it
fares
with
such
a
one
,
as
with
him
that
hath
a
Consumption
of
the
body
;
for
there
the
naturall
heate
decayeth
daily
more
and
more
,
and
threatneth
death
.
Euen
so
such
as
haue
a
spirituall
consumption
of
the
soule
,
the
spirituall
heat
doth
diminish
,
and
threaten
destruction
.
Fourthly
,
Reas.
4
earnestnesse
and
zeale
in
the
publicke
duties
of
Gods
worship
,
is
an
excellent
meanes
to
prouoke
others
,
to
be
more
diligent
in
Gods
seruice
.
And
this
the
Apostle
affirmes
to
the
great
commendations
of
the
Church
of
Corinth
:
Your
zeale
hath
prouoked
many
.
2.
Cor.
9.2
.
And
last
of
all
,
Reas.
5
without
this
diligence
and
zeale
,
we
haue
no
promise
to
meet
with
God
in
his
ordinances
:
Pro.
23.4
.
If
thou
cryest
after
knowledge
,
and
liftest
vp
thy
voice
for
vnderstanding
:
if
thou
seeke
her
as
siluer
,
and
search
for
her
as
for
hidde
treasure
.
What
then
?
Then
shalt
thou
vnderstand
the
feare
of
the
Lord
,
and
finde
the
knowledge
of
God
.
Feruency
and
zeale
in
good
duties
,
addeth
wings
vnto
them
,
and
makes
them
sore
aloft
,
and
pierce
the
heauens
euen
into
Gods
presence
.
Whereas
duties
formally
performed
,
and
but
with
lip
labour
onely
,
bring
no
fruit
at
all
,
but
hasten
Gods
sudgements
vpon
him
that
doth
them
.
Seeing
then
that
the
duties
of
Religion
are
so
earnestly
to
bee
pursued
and
followed
after
;
Vse
1
This
serues
then
for
the
iust
reprehension
of
those
,
that
are
so
farre
from
being
zealous
themselues
,
to
trauell
,
with
the
Eunuch
here
,
vnto
Ierusalem
,
to
worship
God
,
as
that
they
mocke
and
scoffe
at
others
that
doe
their
duties
herein
.
Certainly
if
this
Nobleman
liued
amongst
vs
,
it
were
not
his
greatnesse
that
would
free
him
from
the
imputation
of
Puritanisme
and
his
zeale
should
not
escape
the
disgraces
of
wicked
men
.
Is
not
this
common
in
the
world
?
See
wee
not
that
if
there
be
any
one
in
a
Parish
(
as
many
,
God
knoweth
,
there
be
not
)
that
is
more
forward
then
others
,
to
sanctifie
the
Sabbath
,
and
to
spend
that
day
,
as
set
apart
wholly
for
Gods
seruice
,
in
the
publicke
duties
belonging
thereto
,
how
are
these
singled
out
aboue
all
others
,
and
derided
and
scoffed
at
for
the
same
,
when
drunkards
,
swearers
,
and
prophane
persons
are
neuer
wondred
at
.
This
hard
measure
Dauid
met
withall
from
Micol
his
owne
wife
,
2.
Sam.
6
,
20.
who
dancing
before
the
Arke
,
therein
expressing
the
inward
ioy
of
his
heart
,
she
mockes
him
,
How
glorious
was
the
King
this
day
?
To
whom
Dauid
made
answer
:
It
was
before
the
Lord
,
who
chose
mee
before
thy
fathers
house
,
and
I
will
yet
be
more
vile
.
Let
it
euer
be
the
commendations
of
all
Gods
people
,
so
to
be
vpbraided
and
scoffed
at
for
their
godly
zeale
.
As
for
wicked
men
,
they
are
neuer
so
zealous
,
as
in
the
cause
of
sinne
.
And
this
indeed
is
the
misery
of
this
age
and
time
wherein
wee
liue
,
that
that
which
,
indeed
,
is
the
greatest
ornament
to
a
christian
man
;
namely
,
to
be
zealous
in
religion
,
and
forward
in
good
duties
,
should
now
become
matter
of
scorne
and
derision
.
The
sinnes
of
this
Land
at
this
day
,
are
many
and
grieuous
;
yet
this
,
if
there
were
none
other
,
this
,
this
,
doth
prognosticate
no
good
to
this
land
.
Secondly
,
Vse
2
this
serues
for
admonition
to
prouoke
vs
to
the
serious
seeking
of
Gods
face
in
his
ordinance
,
and
not
negligently
and
carelesly
to
slubber
ouer
the
Lords
worke
;
such
are
threatned
with
a
curse
,
as
wee
haue
heard
before
.
Our
Sauiour
tels
vs
,
that
from
the
day
of
the
Baptist
,
vntill
now
,
the
kingdome
of
heauen
suffereth
violence
,
and
the
violent
plucke
it
vnto
themselues
.
But
alas
,
in
our
dayes
we
may
say
,
that
the
kingdome
of
this
world
,
of
Darkenesse
,
Antichrist
,
&
of
the
deuill
suffereth
violence
:
insomuch
,
that
men
are
more
remisse
in
seeking
for
grace
and
the
things
that
concerne
their
euerlasting
welfare
,
then
they
are
for
seeking
for
iron
,
for
brasse
,
for
lead
;
nay
many
prefer
their
seeking
for
Coles
&
Stone
,
Marle
and
Morter
,
before
the
rich
pearle
of
the
Gospell
,
that
will
make
men
rich
vnto
saluation
:
what
doe
men
thinke
on
lesse
,
what
doe
they
speake
of
lesse
?
what
doe
they
lesse
labour
for
?
what
doe
they
lesse
bewaile
the
want
of
,
then
this
?
If
men
make
not
good
markets
,
they
mourne
;
if
their
crop
or
cattell
miscarry
,
they
cry
out
,
or
if
any
temporall
calamitie
betide
them
,
they
are
oppressed
with
griefe
.
But
as
for
their
deadensse
of
heart
,
their
want
of
appetite
to
heauenly
things
,
and
desire
of
grace
,
this
doth
neuer
trouble
them
.
O
that
men
could
see
their
barrennesse
in
heauenly
duties
,
and
seeing
it
,
bewaile
it
,
and
bewailing
it
,
labour
to
come
out
of
it
.
The
Lord
will
be
serued
with
all
our
might
,
with
all
our
strength
,
and
with
all
our
power
;
the
Lord
cannot
abide
that
men
should
haue
a
heart
,
and
a
heart
,
a
heart
for
God
,
and
a
heart
for
the
world
;
a
heart
for
Christ
,
and
an
heart
for
Antichrist
.
There
is
no
halting
with
God
;
1.
Reg.
18.21
.
if
God
be
God
,
worship
him
,
is
Baal
be
god
,
follow
him
.
Vp
to
Ierusalem
to
worship
.
But
why
found
not
this
Eunuch
an
Apostle
there
to
teach
him
?
Quest.
The
Lord
seeth
not
as
man
seeth
;
Answ.
wee
must
not
measure
the
Lords
wayes
by
our
carnall
wit
or
reason
,
for
that
is
foolishnesse
to
him
,
he
is
onely
wise
,
Rom.
8
7.
and
knoweth
when
,
and
where
,
and
how
to
bestow
his
blessings
.
It
may
be
,
it
was
not
so
seasonable
for
Philip
to
haue
instructed
him
at
Ierusalem
,
for
at
Ierusalem
his
outward
sences
had
beene
filled
with
goodly
shewes
,
and
with
the
great
pompe
of
those
ceremonies
wherein
the
seruice
and
worship
of
God
at
that
time
did
consist
:
and
during
that
time
,
haply
hee
could
not
be
so
sit
for
the
glad
tidings
of
the
Gospell
.
For
wee
know
when
men
haue
that
which
delighteth
the
outward
senses
,
they
are
not
so
fit
to
receiue
that
which
concerneth
the
inward
man
.
Abigal
would
not
tell
Nabal
what
Dauid
had
purposed
against
him
,
whilest
hee
was
in
his
drunkennesse
,
his
senses
being
stupified
;
and
shall
wee
thinke
that
God
doth
not
obserue
his
fittest
time
when
to
teach
and
instruct
his
people
?
Againe
,
it
may
be
that
a
benefit
or
a
treasure
vnlooked
for
,
is
more
acceptable
;
Iacob
going
to
Lahan
,
was
comforted
by
the
way
.
Euen
so
the
good
tidings
of
the
Gospell
might
be
the
more
acceptable
vnto
this
man
,
because
he
expected
it
not
.
This
teacheth
vs
still
to
wait
vpon
God
in
the
conscionable
vse
of
the
meanes
wherein
he
will
Vse
.
be
found
of
vs
,
vntill
the
Lord
be
pleated
to
teach
,
and
to
reueale
his
will
vnto
vs
.
And
not
to
doe
as
many
doe
,
because
they
haue
not
the
comfort
they
desire
in
religion
,
and
religious
exercises
,
by
and
by
cast
off
all
care
,
and
giue
ouer
,
and
so
likewise
in
the
time
of
affliction
,
especially
when
the
rod
shall
bee
continued
vpon
them
,
vse
vnlaw
full
meanes
to
come
out
of
the
same
,
as
Saul
that
resorted
to
the
witch
of
Endor
,
this
will
yeeld
no
comfort
in
the
end
;
whereas
to
such
as
wait
vpon
God
,
Deliuerance
will
come
,
as
Mordecai
said
to
Hester
:
and
there
is
a
reward
for
the
righteous
at
last
.
VERSE
28.
Was
returning
and
sitting
in
his
Chariot
hee
read
Esayas
the
Prophet
.
Text
;
THe
man
,
when
hee
had
beene
at
Ierusalem
to
worship
,
hee
left
not
his
religion
and
deuotion
at
the
Church
dore
,
there
to
take
it
vp
when
hee
came
againe
,
as
many
doe
,
that
if
they
haue
beene
at
the
Church
,
and
haue
made
a
few
poore
prayers
,
heard
a
Sermon
,
and
ioyned
with
the
congregation
in
Gods
seruice
,
think
they
haue
done
enough
,
and
then
betake
themselues
to
their
pleasures
,
and
liue
in
all
manner
of
prophanesse
all
the
weeke
after
;
and
think
they
may
doe
what
they
list
,
like
that
lewd
woman
Solomon
speakes
of
,
I
haue
pence
offerings
with
mee
,
Pro.
7.14
.
this
day
haue
I
payd
my
vowes
,
let
vs
take
our
fill
of
loue
.
Shee
thought
that
shee
had
then
free
liberty
to
do
whatsoeuer
she
pleased
,
in
regard
of
her
late
seruice
.
So
these
thinke
they
may
giue
themselues
to
all
manner
of
licentious
courses
,
especially
seeing
they
haue
performed
the
outward
parts
of
Gods
seruice
.
But
this
Eunuch
is
of
another
minde
,
being
led
by
another
spirit
,
hee
is
the
same
in
priuate
that
hee
is
in
publique
,
in
his
Chariot
or
Coach
,
that
hee
is
in
the
Church
.
And
herein
will
teach
all
men
vnto
the
end
of
the
world
.
That
he
that
will
be
a
Christian
indeed
,
Doct.
A
true
Christian
must
bee
the
same
in
priuate
hee
is
in
publique
.
must
regard
the
duties
of
godlinesse
in
priuate
as
publique
,
at
home
as
well
as
abroad
.
It
is
not
enough
that
wee
haue
borne
a
part
in
Gods
seruice
with
the
assembly
in
Gods
house
,
but
wee
must
bring
religion
home
to
our
houses
.
The
disciples
being
met
together
,
Luk.
24.14
talked
of
those
things
that
were
done
;
and
this
was
the
great
commendations
of
those
noble
Bereans
,
they
searched
the
Scriptures
at
home
.
Act.
17.
Daniel
three
times
in
a
day
prayed
in
his
chamber
,
his
eyes
towards
the
Temple
.
So
Dauid
besides
the
publique
exercise
of
Gods
worship
,
Seuen
times
a
day
(
said
hee
)
will
I
praise
thee
.
Ps.
19.164
And
amongst
all
other
the
demonstrations
of
a
godly
man
that
shall
bee
blessed
indeed
,
this
is
not
the
least
,
Hee
meditates
in
the
Law
day
and
night
.
Psa.
1.2
.
So
Isaac
,
hee
went
out
in
the
euening
to
meditate
;
and
so
Iob
,
it
is
said
that
he
rose
vp
early
to
offer
sacrifice
,
Iob.
1.3
.
and
hee
called
his
family
together
,
and
there
is
reason
for
it
,
for
,
First
,
Reas.
1
God
that
commanded
the
publique
,
hath
commanded
the
priuate
.
Secondly
,
Reas.
2
this
distinguisheth
between
the
seruice
of
Gods
people
,
and
the
seruice
of
hypocrits
;
Doth
an
hypocrite
pray
alwayes
?
saith
Iob
,
meaning
indeed
,
that
he
doth
not
pray
constantly
.
Thirdly
,
without
this
,
Reas.
3
our
publique
duties
are
but
abomination
vnto
the
Lord
.
What
master
can
like
of
that
seruant
that
should
serue
him
but
one
day
in
a
weeke
,
and
all
the
weeke
besides
serue
himselfe
.
This
serues
then
to
reprooue
such
as
are
present
sometimes
at
the
publique
duties
of
Gods
worship
,
Vse
.
1
such
as
are
the
preaching
of
the
word
,
receiuing
of
the
sacrament
,
and
the
like
,
but
make
no
reckoning
or
accompt
at
all
,
of
priuate
duties
.
Surely
such
men
can
neuer
approue
themselues
to
God
to
performe
either
in
faith
and
obedience
,
as
hee
ought
,
so
long
as
hee
labours
not
after
an
vniuersall
obedience
,
to
bee
the
same
in
priuate
that
he
is
in
publique
.
Let
vs
then
bee
admonished
in
the
feare
of
God
,
Vse
.
2
that
as
wee
desire
to
bee
Christians
indeed
,
and
therein
to
approue
our selues
to
God
,
to
labour
to
be
the
same
at
home
as
abroad
,
in
our
owne
houses
,
as
in
the
Church
,
otherwise
we
can
neuer
assure
our
owne
hearts
of
the
truth
of
grace
wrought
therein
,
or
that
wee
goe
before
an
hypocrite
or
a
wicked
man
,
who
many
times
is
exercised
in
the
one
,
when
he
makes
no
reckoning
or
accompt
at
all
of
the
other
.
He
read
Isaiah
the
Prophet
.
This
Noble
man
did
not
worship
God
at
a
venture
,
or
as
haply
his
forefathers
had
done
before
him
,
as
many
in
our
dayes
,
who
will
doe
thus
and
thus
,
because
their
fathers
before
them
did
so
.
But
hee
will
worship
God
as
hee
had
learned
out
of
his
word
.
And
herein
will
teach
all
men
,
vnto
the
end
of
the
world
,
a
necessarie
dutie
;
That
if
wee
will
worship
God
aright
,
Doct.
In
Gods
worship
we
must
fetch
our
direction
out
of
Gods
word
we
must
fetch
our
direction
from
Gods
word
,
and
not
out
of
the
Popes
Chaire
.
The
word
must
bee
our
loadstarre
,
to
guide
vs
the
way
to
Christ
,
and
to
keepe
vs
in
the
way
.
No
seruice
can
please
God
,
but
that
which
is
done
by
direction
from
his
word
.
The
Lord
himselfe
giues
expresse
charge
concerning
this
,
Deut.
4.2
.
when
hee
saith
,
Ye
shall
not
adde
vnto
the
word
which
I
command
mand
you
,
neither
shall
ye
diminish
ought
from
it
,
That
ye
may
keepe
the
Commandements
of
the
Lord
your
God
,
which
I
command
you
.
The
meaning
is
,
Thou
shalt
doe
no
more
or
lesse
in
my
seruice
,
then
what
I
command
thee
.
Yea
,
it
is
no
better
then
Idolatrie
,
Num.
15.39
.
and
spirituall
whoredome
for
vs
to
follow
our
owne
hearts
,
or
to
bee
led
by
our
good
meanings
in
matters
appertaining
vnto
Gods
seruice
.
This
is
such
a
sinne
as
doth
highly
prouoke
God
to
anger
,
as
wee
may
see
in
Nadab
and
Abihu
,
Leuit.
10.1.2
.
in
offering
vp
of
their
strange
fire
,
who
were
therefore
destroyed
with
fire
from
heauen
.
And
for
this
cause
Ieroboam
drew
the
curse
of
God
vpon
him
,
and
his
posteritie
after
him
.
Because
of
those
golden
calues
that
hee
had
caused
to
bee
erected
at
Dan
,
and
Bethel
,
without
warrant
from
God
.
And
how
sharply
doth
our
Sauiour
reproue
the
Scribes
and
Pharisees
for
this
,
who
vsed
a
world
of
ceremonies
and
traditions
in
Gods
worship
,
which
hee
commanded
not
,
and
therefore
saith
,
In
vaine
doe
ye
worship
me
,
Mat.
15.
teaching
for
Doctrine
the
traditions
of
men
.
Isa.
1.11.12
.
And
therefore
the
Lord
will
say
to
such
,
as
to
those
idolatrous
Iewes
of
old
,
Who
hath
required
these
things
at
your
hands
?
And
hence
is
it
that
the
Apostle
Paul
,
when
hee
went
about
to
remoue
those
errours
that
we
crept
into
the
Church
of
Corinth
about
the
Sacrament
,
he
brings
them
to
the
first
institution
of
the
same
by
Christ
himselfe
;
for
where
things
are
brought
to
the
first
institution
,
all
humane
errours
then
cease
.
And
this
doth
the
Apostle
,
1.
Cor.
11.23
.
when
he
saith
,
That
which
I
haue
receiued
from
the
Lord
,
deliuer
I
vnto
you
,
&c.
So
that
we
see
it
is
a
most
cleare
and
grounded
truth
,
that
if
we
would
worship
God
aright
,
we
must
not
be
led
by
our
fantasies
and
carnall
reason
,
good
meanings
,
or
the
like
,
but
we
must
fetch
our
direction
out
of
Gods
word
.
And
great
reason
:
For
,
God
will
be
acknowledged
the
onely
Law-giuer
,
Reas.
1
the
King
of
his
Church
,
and
the
onely
Prophet
to
instruct
his
people
:
For
so
saith
the
Apostle
,
There
is
onely
one
Law-giuer
,
Iam.
4
12.
who
is
able
to
saue
and
to
destroy
.
So
that
none
may
presume
in
matters
appertaining
to
his
worship
and
seruice
,
to
adde
or
detract
,
lest
hee
incurre
that
curse
:
Cursed
is
he
that
shall
adde
to
the
words
of
this
booke
.
Reu.
22.
Secondly
,
Ro.
14.23
.
Whatsoeuer
is
not
of
faith
,
is
sinne
.
Now
faith
,
we
know
,
is
grounded
vpon
the
word
.
So
that
it
is
impossible
for
a
man
to
please
God
in
any
seruice
he
doth
,
that
hath
not
his
word
for
his
warrant
and
direction
.
It
was
Christs
last
commandement
that
he
gaue
vnto
his
Disciples
,
teaching
them
to
obserue
all
things
that
I
haue
commanded
you
.
Mat.
28.20
And
surely
this
strikes
at
the
foundation
of
Popish
Religion
:
Vse
1
for
wherein
,
for
the
most
part
,
stands
the
seruice
and
worship
of
God
that
is
performed
amongst
them
,
but
in
grosse
superstition
,
and
in
the
inuentions
of
their
owne
braine
,
in
the
traditions
of
men
,
Popes
,
Councels
,
Cardinals
,
and
the
like
,
in
a
multitude
of
vaine
and
idle
ceremonies
and
obseruations
;
all
which
haue
no
ground
or
footing
out
of
Gods
word
,
as
,
namely
,
their
whipping
of
themselues
,
their
crossings
and
coniurings
,
praying
on
beads
,
going
on
pilgrimage
,
and
a
thousand
the
like
,
all
which
haue
no
ground
or
warrant
at
all
out
of
Gods
word
:
to
whom
we
may
truly
say
,
as
our
Sauiour
to
the
woman
of
Samaria
,
Ioh.
4.22
.
Ye
worship
ye
know
not
what
.
And
surely
herein
we
may
iustifie
our
Religion
against
the
Papists
,
and
against
all
the
Aduersaries
of
Gods
truth
,
that
wee
know
whom
we
worship
.
And
if
we
be
deceiued
,
God
hath
deceiued
vs
,
and
his
word
hath
deceiued
vs
,
which
is
impossible
.
For
his
word
is
true
,
as
himselfe
is
.
Secondly
,
Vse
2
we
are
taught
hence
to
acquaint
our selues
with
the
Scriptures
,
that
so
wee
may
be
directed
how
to
worship
God
aright
.
Now
Gods
word
is
a
perfect
rule
,
and
a
perfect
guide
.
Saint
Peter
calls
it
a
Sure
word
,
2
:
Pet.
1.19
.
whereunto
(
saith
he
)
ye
do
well
,
if
ye
take
heed
.
So
Dauid
,
Psal.
119.31
.
I
haue
cleaued
vnto
thy
testimonies
,
O
Lord
confound
me
not
.
And
it
is
worth
our
best
consideration
,
what
Samuel
spake
vnto
Saul
,
that
would
sacrifice
where
God
had
not
appointed
,
Hath
the
Lord
(
saith
hee
)
as
great
delight
in
burnt-offerings
and
sacrifices
,
1.
Sam:
15.22
.
as
when
the
voyce
of
the
Lord
is
obeyed
?
Behold
to
obey
is
better
then
sacrifice
:
and
to
hearken
is
better
then
the
fat
of
Lambes
.
And
last
of
all
,
this
sheweth
the
miserable
condition
that
such
are
in
,
Vse
3
that
are
not
,
neither
may
they
be
,
acquainted
with
the
word
of
God
;
as
in
the
Church
of
Rome
,
that
haue
the
Scripture
locked
vp
in
an
vnknowne
tongue
:
they
can
neuer
auoide
that
woe
,
our
Sauiour
pronounced
against
the
Scribes
and
Pharises
,
Mat.
23.13
They
neither
entred
into
the
kingdome
of
God
themselues
,
nor
suffered
those
that
would
.
Now
wanting
the
word
to
direct
them
,
they
serue
Idols
,
yea
they
worship
Sathan
instead
of
God
;
For
there
is
no
worship
can
bee
pleasing
&
acceptable
vnto
God
,
that
hath
not
the
word
for
it
warrant
.
He
read
Isaiah
the
Prophet
.
Here
we
see
●is
employment
in
his
Iourney
,
vpon
his
returne
home
into
his
countrey
;
hee
was
not
idle
,
neither
gaue
he
himselfe
to
sleeping
,
nor
spent
he
his
time
in
idle
discourse
,
nor
yet
in
reading
vaine
,
foolish
,
wanton
,
and
lasciuious
bookes
,
as
the
manner
of
many
is
to
do
.
But
he
spent
his
time
in
reading
the
Scripture
,
and
in
studying
the
word
of
God
,
for
the
further
building
of
himselfe
vp
in
the
knowledge
of
God
,
and
of
Christ
.
Whose
example
may
commend
vnto
all
Gods
people
a
necessarie
duty
:
namely
,
That
they
be
daily
conuersant
in
the
Scriptures
,
Doct.
Godly
must
be
conuersant
in
the
Scriptures
.
Deu.
6.6
,
7.
and
exercise
themselues
daily
therein
.
This
is
that
charge
Moses
gaue
vnto
the
people
from
the
Lord
:
These
words
which
I
command
thee
this
day
,
shall
be
in
thy
heart
,
and
thou
shalt
teach
them
diligently
vnto
thy
children
,
and
shalt
talke
of
them
as
thou
sittest
in
thy
house
,
when
thou
walkest
by
the
way
,
when
thou
liest
downe
,
and
when
thou
risest
vp
.
Againe
,
Ios.
1.8
.
The
booke
of
the
Law
shall
not
depart
out
of
thy
mouth
,
But
thou
shalt
meditate
therein
day
and
night
.
This
is
Christ
owne
charge
,
Search
the
Scriptures
,
Ioh.
5.39
.
for
in
them
ye
leoke
to
haue
eternall
life
.
This
is
likewise
an
Apostolicall
iniunction
,
Col.
3.16
.
Let
the
word
of
God
dwell
in
you
plenteously
.
To
this
Solomon
exhorteth
diligently
,
when
hee
saith
,
Prou.
7.3
.
speaking
of
the
word
,
Binde
them
vpon
thy
fingers
,
write
them
vpon
the
table
of
thine
heart
.
And
againe
,
Vers
.
4
Say
vnto
Wisedome
,
thou
art
my
sister
,
and
call
vnderstanding
thy
kinswoman
.
And
this
was
the
great
commendations
of
Timothy
,
that
hee
knew
the
Scriptures
of
a
childe
.
Therefore
doubtlesse
very
conuersant
in
them
.
And
of
Apollo
it
is
said
,
that
hee
was
mightie
in
Gods
word
.
So
that
we
see
,
to
spend
much
time
in
reading
the
Scriptures
,
and
to
be
conuersant
in
Gods
word
,
is
an
excellent
things
,
a
commendable
duty
.
Though
the
reading
of
the
Scriptures
doe
not
ordinarily
worke
faith
and
repentance
,
Reas.
1
yet
it
is
an
excellent
meanes
to
prepare
the
heart
for
the
same
worke
,
and
to
confirme
our
faith
,
to
strengthen
it
,
and
to
build
vp
a
man
daily
more
and
more
in
the
knowledge
of
Christ
.
Secondly
,
Gods
word
must
be
the
rule
of
out
walking
,
Reas.
2
and
that
narrow
road
,
within
the
limits
whereof
,
we
should
alwayes
containe
our selues
.
And
indeed
by
the
word
must
all
our
actions
be
tried
and
iudged
,
and
therefore
it
were
most
expedient
that
by
the
word
all
our
actions
should
bee
squared
.
Thirdly
,
it
is
that
onely
that
must
bee
our
comfort
,
Reas.
3
when
all
other
comforts
faile
.
Now
a
sure
friend
must
not
be
contemned
.
I
had
perished
in
my
affliction
(
saith
Dauid
)
had
it
not
beene
for
thy
word
.
Vse
.
1
Seeing
then
that
the
Scriptures
ought
so
diligently
and
frequently
be
read
of
vs
.
How
iniuriously
then
doth
the
Church
of
Rome
deale
with
mens
soules
,
that
will
not
permit
men
the
reading
of
the
Scriptures
,
no
priuate
man
in
that
Church
,
without
speciall
lycence
,
may
reade
the
Scriptures
,
but
must
take
all
vpon
trust
,
and
vpon
the
bare
word
of
their
teachers
.
But
what
is
this
,
but
directly
to
contradict
the
Lord
himselfe
?
We
see
that
ignorant
men
peruert
the
Scriptures
.
Obiect
.
A
poore
filly
shift
,
Resp:
because
some
abuse
the
Scriptures
,
shall
others
therefore
not
be
permitted
the
lawfull
vse
thereof
,
meates
,
drinkes
,
&c.
What
is
there
amongst
vs
that
is
not
abused
?
must
therefore
the
lawfull
vse
be
taken
away
?
This
may
serue
to
condemne
thousands
,
amongst
vs
,
Vse
.
2
who
seldome
or
neuer
reade
the
Scriptures
,
neuer
take
the
booke
of
God
into
their
hands
;
yea
,
such
as
giue
no
place
to
Gods
word
in
their
houses
,
hardly
haue
a
Bible
at
home
;
Cards
and
Dice
are
rife
amongst
them
,
these
are
turned
and
tossed
euery
day
,
but
the
book
of
God
is
cast
into
a
corner
,
lyes
couered
with
dust
,
and
the
Spider
spins
her
web
ouer
it
.
This
may
serue
also
to
taxe
many
Noble
men
and
Gentle
men
,
Vse
.
3
who
thinke
it
a
base
and
contemptible
thing
to
reade
the
Scriptures
,
therefore
they
spend
their
time
in
Hawking
and
Hunting
,
in
Carding
and
in
Dicing
,
in
eating
and
drinking
,
and
in
all
manner
of
licentious
courses
;
but
as
for
reading
the
Scriptures
,
it
is
held
a
matter
of
reproach
,
to
seem
to
haue
a
Bible
in
their
hands
,
a
matter
of
precisenesse
,
curiositie
and
more
then
needs
.
But
they
must
haue
in
stead
of
the
Scriptures
which
are
able
to
make
them
wise
vnto
saluation
,
idle
,
vaine
,
and
lasciuious
bookes
;
the
Court
of
Venus
,
the
Pallace
of
pleasure
;
bookes
of
loue
and
venery
,
books
of
lyes
and
vanitie
,
which
doe
poyson
youth
,
stir
vp
lust
,
and
all
vncleanenesse
,
and
drowne
men
in
perdition
.
Well
,
let
such
men
know
,
that
while
they
bestow
more
time
and
leisure
in
reading
such
vaine
and
idle
Pamphlets
,
then
in
Gods
word
;
the
Lord
will
plague
&
punish
them
with
a
spirituall
plague
and
iudgement
from
aboue
,
that
they
remaine
strangers
from
the
comforts
of
Gods
word
;
that
is
indeed
a
clapsed
and
a
sealed
book
vnto
them
:
whereas
vnto
the
godly
,
the
word
of
God
is
their
greatest
ioy
and
solace
.
Thy
word
,
(
saith
Dauid
)
is
sweeter
vnto
mee
,
then
the
honey
&
the
honey
combe
;
and
againe
,
Thy
word
is
dearer
vnto
mee
then
thousands
of
gold
and
siluer
.
This
comfort
,
such
men
are
strangers
vnto
,
whilest
with
the
Swine
,
they
feede
on
huskes
and
draffe
,
and
haue
no
appetite
at
all
to
the
word
of
life
.
And
last
of
all
,
Vse
.
4
this
may
serue
to
prouoke
vs
all
in
the
feare
of
God
,
by
the
example
of
this
worthy
man
,
to
a
greater
loue
and
delight
in
the
word
;
that
we
bestow
more
time
in
reading
and
searching
therein
,
for
great
is
the
fruit
and
profit
that
comes
thereby
.
We
see
a
childe
will
take
delight
to
reade
his
Fathers
Will
,
to
see
what
Legacies
be
giuen
him
of
his
father
.
Now
the
word
of
God
in
the
old
and
new
Testament
,
is
the
Will
of
God
the
Father
,
yea
,
Christ
last
Will
and
Testament
,
wherein
be
many
legacies
giuen
to
Gods
children
,
namely
,
remission
of
sinnes
,
eternall
life
,
the
kingdome
of
heauen
,
&c.
O
then
if
we
be
the
sonnes
of
God
,
how
can
we
choose
but
looke
into
these
Legacies
,
royalties
,
and
priuiledges
giuen
vnto
vs
of
God
our
Father
?
We
see
how
carefull
men
bee
to
get
the
booke
of
Statutes
into
their
houses
,
how
diligently
will
they
reade
them
,
and
meditate
vpon
them
,
that
they
may
not
offend
?
how
much
more
ought
men
to
search
into
Gods
statute
Booke
,
his
Word
,
that
they
may
not
sinne
against
him
?
He
reade
Esayas
the
Prophet
.
But
why
tooke
he
such
paines
in
reading
the
Scriptures
,
Quest.
mig●t
not
this
seeme
to
be
lost
labour
,
since
himselfe
confesseth
,
that
hee
could
not
vnderstand
without
a
guide
?
As
hee
read
with
a
desire
to
learne
,
so
he
was
edified
thereby
,
Answ.
Quamuis
multa
obscura
,
multa
o●uia
sunt
.
as
it
appeareth
by
his
trauelling
vp
to
Ierusalem
to
worship
.
And
howsoeuer
he
confesseth
his
ignorance
in
that
place
he
now
read
,
yet
no
man
is
so
ignorant
,
but
in
reading
of
that
booke
,
may
get
some
profit
.
Though
many
places
of
Scripture
be
hard
to
be
vnderstood
,
Doct.
Men
must
reade
the
Scriptures
though
man
things
be
therein
obscure
.
yet
we
must
not
giue
ouer
reading
;
for
that
which
seemes
hard
to
be
vnderstood
in
one
place
,
may
be
easie
and
plaine
in
another
.
And
when
men
make
conscience
to
bee
acquainted
with
Gods
will
reuealed
in
his
word
,
and
are
desirous
of
the
knowledge
of
the
mystery
of
their
saluation
;
God
will
at
one
time
or
other
giue
such
to
vnderstand
,
and
direct
them
to
some
Philip
or
other
,
that
shall
open
the
same
vnto
them
.
Thus
God
commended
the
Booke
of
the
Law
vnto
the
people
,
not
onely
to
the
learned
,
but
euen
to
the
vnlearned
also
,
that
all
sorts
&
conditions
of
men
might
be
familiar
therein
.
Deut.
31.11.12
.
Thou
shalt
reade
the
words
of
this
law
,
before
all
Israel
,
that
they
may
heare
it
,
and
learne
to
feare
the
Lord
:
and
in
the
same
place
he
nameth
their
men
,
women
,
Ier.
36.6
.
and
children
.
So
Ieremy
commandeth
Baruch
to
reade
the
word
of
the
Lord
before
all
Iuda
,
and
in
the
audience
of
all
the
people
.
Therefore
it
concerned
all
,
and
to
this
end
our
Sauiour
giues
this
charge
vnto
all
,
Search
the
Scripture
.
Ioh.
5.39
.
Now
all
these
were
not
Clergie
to
whom
these
spake
.
What
though
some
one
place
we
meete
withall
be
hard
to
be
vnderstood
,
shall
we
therefore
lay
aside
the
whole
Booke
of
God
,
and
reade
none
at
all
,
God
forbid
?
The
Scriptures
are
such
a
fountaine
wherein
the
Elephant
may
swim
,
and
the
Lambe
may
wade
.
What
man
is
there
that
hauing
a
Deede
whereby
he
holdeth
his
Land
,
will
cast
the
same
away
,
because
it
is
hard
,
and
he
cannot
vnderstand
it
?
Nay
,
will
he
not
the
oftner
looke
into
it
,
and
desire
the
helpe
of
those
that
haue
more
skill
?
Then
much
lesse
should
we
cast
aside
the
word
of
God
,
though
some
place
therein
seeme
to
bee
hard
to
bee
vnderstood
,
which
is
our
deed
,
and
sheweth
vnto
vs
our
assurance
vnto
the
kingdome
of
heauen
;
nay
,
wee
should
reade
it
the
more
often
,
and
desire
the
helpe
of
others
,
that
we
may
vnderstand
the
same
.
Reas.
1
The
Scriptures
are
obscure
and
darke
onely
to
naturall
men
,
The
naturall
perceiues
not
the
things
that
are
of
God
,
for
they
are
foolishnesse
vnto
him
,
neithe●
can
he
know
them
,
because
they
are
spiritually
discerned
.
Now
the
reason
why
the
Scriptures
are
so
hard
to
be
vnderstood
of
these
men
,
is
not
in
the
Scriptures
themselues
,
but
in
this
blind
and
corrupt
nature
of
ours
.
A
blinde
man
,
he
seeth
not
the
light
of
the
sunne
when
it
shineth
most
bright
;
is
the
fault
in
the
sunne
,
no
?
but
rather
in
the
imperfection
of
the
mans
sight
.
Thus
is
it
with
the
Scripture
with
naturall
men
.
But
to
that
man
whose
eyes
God
hath
opened
,
the
Scriptures
are
not
obscure
,
but
this
man
comming
thereunto
with
humility
and
feare
,
in
a
sense
of
his
owne
wants
,
with
a
desire
to
be
instructed
,
hee
is
sure
to
vnderstand
them
,
at
least
so
much
as
shall
be
necessary
for
his
owne
saluation
,
according
to
that
of
Salomon
,
●o
.
8.9
They
are
all
plai●
to
him
that
vnderstandeth
,
and
straight
to
him
that
would
finde
knowledge
.
Reas.
2
Secondly
,
God
hath
promised
to
teach
all
the
elect
,
and
to
giue
them
his
spirit
,
to
inlighten
their
mindes
,
according
to
that
of
our
Sauiour
:
Ioh.
6.45
.
and
they
shall
be
all
taught
of
God
:
and
againe
,
He
will
teach
the
humble
in
the
way
that
he
shall
choose
:
Psal
25
9
Vers.
12.
and
What
man
is
hee
that
feareth
the
Lord
,
him
shall
he
teach
in
the
way
that
he
shall
choose
.
So
the
blessed
Virgin
in
her
Magnificat
,
He
filleth
the
hungry
with
good
things
,
and
hath
sent
the
rich
away
empty
.
Vse
1
This
then
serues
againe
to
meet
with
tabt
damnable
doctrine
in
the
Church
of
Rome
,
who
teach
,
and
hold
,
that
because
the
Scripture
is
hard
and
difficult
to
be
vnderstood
,
teach
,
that
we
must
not
reade
them
,
neither
haue
them
in
a
knowne
tongue
,
but
locke
them
vp
from
the
knowledge
and
vnderstanding
of
the
simple
,
teaching
them
to
cast
themselues
vpon
the
Church
,
and
by
a
generall
implicite
faith
,
to
beleeue
as
the
Church
beleeueth
,
to
rest
there
;
a
most
damnable
doctrine
.
Is
not
this
left
in
the
great
praise
and
commendations
of
this
Eunuch
,
that
he
searched
into
the
Scriptures
?
Doth
Philip
any
where
blame
him
for
this
his
prying
into
the
Scriptures
?
nay
,
rather
to
shew
how
pleasing
and
acceptable
this
was
with
God
,
the
Lord
declareth
by
sending
of
Philip
vnto
him
,
to
teach
and
instruct
him
wherein
he
was
ignorant
.
Vse
.
2
Secondly
,
let
this
admonish
vs
to
make
conscience
of
this
duty
,
to
be
frequent
in
reading
the
Scriptures
,
and
that
we
be
not
beaten
off
this
duty
through
the
hardnesse
of
any
one
place
;
we
see
in
other
things
,
vse
makes
perfect
nesse
,
and
that
which
at
first
seems
impossible
to
be
attained
vnto
,
yet
by
industry
,
is
attained
vnto
at
last
;
as
this
is
true
in
all
Arts
and
Sciences
in
the
world
,
so
in
the
study
of
the
Scriptures
.
Here
is
milke
for
Babes
,
and
meate
for
strong
men
;
this
is
that
riuer
wherein
children
may
wade
,
and
the
Elephant
may
swimme
.
And
to
prouoke
vs
to
the
more
diligent
searching
into
the
Scriptures
,
consider
,
Motiues
to
reade
the
scriptures
.
First
,
the
Word
of
God
is
the
onely
euidence
a
Christian
hath
for
his
eternall
inheritance
.
Vse
.
1
Thy
testimonies
haue
I
claymed
as
my
heritage
for
euer
,
&c.
Psal.
119.
Vse
2
Secondly
,
the
Word
is
able
to
make
thee
wise
vnto
saluation
,
●●●l
.
●9
.
7
.
how
simple
soeuer
thou
be
:
Vse
3
Thirdly
,
it
is
able
to
conuert
thy
soule
,
ho●
strong
soeuer
thy
corruptions
be
.
Vse
4
Fourthly
,
the
Word
is
able
to
giue
thee
comfort
in
thy
afflictions
,
how
bitter
soeuer
they
bee
;
so
Dauid
,
I
had
perished
in
my
afflictions
,
〈…〉
.
had
it
not
beene
for
thy
Word
.
VERSE
29.
Then
the
Spirit
said
to
Philip
,
Tex●
.
goe
neare
and
ioyne
thy selfe
to
this
Chariot
.
HEre
wee
haue
Philips
commission
to
goe
and
instruct
the
Eunuch
.
Where
wee
are
to
note
first
of
all
,
the
circumstance
of
time
,
when
he
went
,
Then
,
that
is
,
when
the
Eunuch
was
thus
religiously
imployed
in
reading
of
the
Scriptures
,
and
vsing
the
meanes
to
worship
God
aright
,
and
to
know
him
,
●hen
is
Philip
sent
to
instruct
him
,
and
to
preach
Christ
Iesus
vnto
him
,
to
the
saluation
of
his
soule
.
Note
hence
,
That
God
vsually
dealeth
with
his
children
,
Doct.
God
will
●e
found
in
the
〈…〉
.
as
with
this
Eunuch
and
poore
heathen
man
;
hee
read
and
searched
the
Scriptures
,
conscionably
imploying
himselfe
in
those
weak
meanes
,
for
the
attaining
of
grace
and
knowledge
;
he
was
well
imployed
,
and
now
God
takes
pity
vpon
him
,
and
sends
Philip
vnto
him
to
reueale
Christ
Iesus
vnto
him
,
to
saue
his
soule
.
Thus
,
euen
thus
,
the
Lord
vsually
takes
pity
on
men
,
and
reueales
Christ
Iesus
vnto
them
,
and
bestowes
mercy
on
them
when
they
seeke
it
in
the
meanes
he
hath
appointed
,
such
as
are
the
hearing
of
the
word
,
prayer
,
reading
,
meditation
,
and
the
like
.
And
thus
when
Isaac
was
meditating
and
praying
,
Gen
●●
God
sent
him
a
gracious
wife
.
When
Daniel
was
in
his
prayer
,
Dan.
9.20.21.27
.
God
sent
his
Angell
vnto
him
,
to
acquaint
him
that
the
end
of
the
Churches
captiuity
was
at
hand
.
Luk.
1.8
.
Whilst
Zachary
was
executing
his
office
in
praying
&
sacrificing
in
the
Temple
;
the
Lord
sent
an
Angell
with
glad
tidings
vnto
him
,
that
Elizabeth
his
wife
should
beare
him
a
sonne
.
Luk
2.250
Simeon
being
in
the
Temple
seruing
of
God
,
the
Lord
reueales
his
sonne
Christ
vnto
him
.
And
so
is
Peter
sent
vnto
Cornelius
when
he
is
fasting
and
praying
.
Act.
10.
The
point
is
cleare
.
Reas.
1
The
Lord
to
this
end
hath
appointed
the
meanes
,
such
as
are
the
word
,
Sacraments
,
prayer
,
&c.
These
are
giuen
to
some
end
,
and
to
what
,
but
to
meet
with
God
.
Reas.
2
The
second
reason
is
,
in
regard
of
the
Lords
owne
promise
,
who
hath
promised
to
bee
found
of
them
that
seeke
him
in
th●
conscionable
vse
of
the
meanes
hee
hath
appointed
,
saying
,
Mat
7.7
.
Aske
and
yee
shall
haue
,
&c.
And
,
call
vpon
me
in
the
time
of
trouble
,
Psa.
50.15
.
and
I
will
heare
thee
,
and
deliuer
thee
.
Seeing
that
God
is
thus
found
of
those
that
seeke
him
in
the
meanes
he
hath
appointed
;
Vse
1
This
should
bring
religion
and
Christianity
into
request
amongst
vs
,
and
set
men
diligently
on
work
about
holy
duties
,
seeing
there
is
such
a
promise
of
recompence
,
and
of
reward
,
made
thereunto
;
hee
is
faithfull
that
hath
promised
.
Such
whose
hearts
desire
is
to
be
saued
,
that
hunger
and
thirst
after
Gods
fauour
and
loue
in
Iesus
Christ
in
the
pardon
of
their
sinnes
,
God
will
take
pity
on
such
,
and
their
hope
shall
not
faile
;
Aske
and
yee
shall
haue
,
Mat.
●
.
7
.
seeke
and
yee
shall
sind
,
&c.
And
as
for
those
that
would
faine
come
to
heauen
,
and
yet
turne
back
vpon
the
meanes
,
will
deceiue
themselues
in
the
end
.
Vse
2
Secondly
,
seeing
the
Lord
takes
pity
vpon
his
children
,
when
they
seeke
him
in
the
vse
of
the
meanes
he
hath
appointed
,
hence
ariseth
comfort
for
poore
distressed
soules
,
that
goe
with
this
Eunuch
to
Ierusalem
,
there
to
worship
God
,
faine
they
would
see
his
face
in
glory
,
faine
they
would
finde
comfort
,
and
get
assurance
of
their
reconciliation
with
God
,
but
yet
they
cannot
finde
Christ
,
no●
obtaine
the
thing
they
so
much
long
for
.
Well
,
notwithstanding
this
,
aske
still
,
seeke
still
,
knock
still
,
humble
thy selfe
in
prayer
,
and
be
earnest
with
God
in
supplications
,
heare
the
word
diligently
,
read
it
constantly
,
receiue
the
Sacrament
preparedly
,
for
nothing
is
more
certaine
then
to
finde
comfort
,
and
to
meet
with
God
in
the
conscionable
vse
of
the
meanes
he
hath
appointed
,
Deliuerance
will
come
,
saith
Mordecai
to
Hester
,
and
it
may
bee
at
that
time
when
wee
thinke
least
thereof
,
and
then
most
welcome
.
Then
the
spirit
said
to
Philip.
That
is
,
either
the
holy
Ghost
or
else
the
Angell
bad
him
goe
to
the
Chariot
.
Wee
heard
before
how
the
Angell
commanded
Philip
to
goe
towards
the
South
,
but
acquainted
him
not
to
what
end
,
yet
he
declaring
his
ready
obedience
,
meets
with
this
Eunuch
.
And
now
he
meets
with
him
,
he
speaks
not
till
hee
was
commanded
.
He
will
first
haue
his
calling
and
commission
to
the
worke
,
before
he
proceeds
to
deale
with
the
Eunuch
,
and
herein
will
teach
all
men
that
are
called
to
the
worke
of
the
Ministery
,
this
necessary
duty
;
That
they
enter
not
vpon
this
Calling
without
a
calling
,
Doct.
2
Ministers
must
still
haue
a
calling
for
that
they
doe
.
nor
to
proceed
further
therein
,
then
they
receiue
warrant
from
God
.
Thus
Moses
the
Lords
Captaine
of
his
people
Israel
,
together
with
all
Israel
,
were
content
to
bee
directed
by
the
cloud
,
Exod.
40.36.37
.
both
for
their
going
forward
,
and
their
standing
still
.
When
Samuel
was
sent
to
an
oint
one
of
the
sonnes
of
Iesse
,
when
Eliah
came
that
was
the
eldest
sonne
,
and
so
the
second
and
the
third
,
yet
layed
he
his
hand
on
none
of
them
,
till
the
Lord
commanded
him
.
So
Philip
here
,
hee
will
first
receiue
his
charge
from
God
,
before
he
will
presume
to
speake
to
this
man
.
Thus
did
Dauid
still
aske
counsell
of
God
in
any
notable
enterprise
that
he
tooke
in
hand
.
2.
Sam.
2.1
.
The
Ministers
of
Christ
must
not
runne
before
they
be
sent
,
but
stay
til
they
a
haue
calling
from
God
,
till
he
set
them
on
worke
,
and
put
them
into
his
seruice
,
till
he
bids
them
go
,
and
furnishes
them
with
gifts
&
graces
,
will
and
skill
to
do
the
worke
of
the
Lord
;
and
then
they
must
readily
put
the
same
in
execution
.
None
of
all
the
Prophets
,
Isaiah
,
Ieremy
,
Amos
,
&c.
None
of
all
the
Apostles
,
no
not
Christ
himselfe
,
durst
take
this
calling
before
they
were
called
thereunto
by
God
,
and
then
they
did
most
readily
and
willingly
put
the
same
in
execution
.
And
the
reasons
are
,
Reas.
1
First
when
this
is
wanting
,
●●am
.
6
7
Num.
16.9
men
are
but
intruders
,
as
Vzza
was
,
and
that
God
which
ouertooke
him
in
that
sinne
,
will
not
suffer
such
men
to
escape
vnpunished
.
Reas.
2
Secondly
,
such
doe
seldome
or
neuer
any
good
by
their
Ministry
,
and
hence
it
is
that
the
Lord
threatned
this
iudgement
vpon
false
Prophets
amongst
the
rest
,
I
sent
them
not
,
Let
23.32
nor
commanded
them
,
therefore
they
shall
not
profit
this
people
at
all
.
Vse
1
This
serues
to
reproue
such
as
enter
vpon
this
calling
without
a
calling
,
as
the
Lord
complaineth
by
his
Prophet
:
They
ranne
,
but
I
sent
them
not
,
neither
haue
they
preached
my
ordinance
.
Such
are
they
that
will
vsurpe
this
publike
and
sacred
function
without
a
lawfull
calling
.
And
within
the
compasse
of
this
reprehension
are
such
Midwiues
as
presume
to
baptize
Infants
,
hauing
no
calling
thereunto
;
I
would
commend
vnto
such
,
the
example
of
the
men
of
Bethshemish
,
who
prying
into
the
Arke
without
a
calling
,
1.
Sa●
6.19
.
the
Lord
smote
of
them
50070.
men
.
So
Corah
,
Dathan
,
and
Abiram
,
taking
vpon
them
the
Priesthood
without
a
calling
,
Num.
16.9
the
Lord
destroyed
them
and
their
companie
,
by
causing
the
earth
to
open
her
mouth
and
to
swallow
them
.
So
is
Azariah
stricken
with
a
leprosie
to
his
death
,
2.
Kin.
15.5
and
that
because
not
content
with
his
kingly
office
,
hee
would
take
vpon
him
the
Priests
office
likewise
,
to
burn
incense
vnto
the
Lord
.
Now
then
if
these
vsurpers
and
prophaners
of
Gods
ordinances
in
the
time
of
the
Law
did
not
escape
Gods
vengeance
,
how
much
lesse
now
in
the
time
of
the
Gospell
?
And
although
God
doe
not
now
execute
iudgement
from
heauen
as
before
,
yet
the
sinne
is
no
whit
lessened
,
nor
Gods
hand
shortened
,
Nah.
1.2
.
but
the
greater
will
be
their
iudgement
in
the
day
of
the
Lords
account
.
Vse
2
Secondly
,
this
meets
with
those
likewise
that
will
go
beyond
their
commission
,
as
Saul
that
went
to
Gigal
,
as
Samuel
had
appointed
him
,
but
because
that
Samuel
came
not
at
the
day
appointed
,
therefore
hee
would
presume
to
offer
sacrifice
So
many
will
go
to
Gilgal
,
Gods
house
,
the
place
of
his
worship
and
seruice
;
But
if
God
answer
not
their
expectation
,
they
will
do
as
Saul
did
,
they
will
preuent
the
Lord
,
and
helpe
themselues
,
this
is
to
passe
our
calling
.
And
thus
God
calleth
men
daily
to
his
Gospell
,
which
is
the
wedding
of
his
Sonne
;
which
he
compareth
vnto
a
wedding
,
for
the
varietie
of
delicates
that
is
offered
in
the
same
:
Such
as
are
remission
of
sinnes
,
Iustification
,
sanctification
,
yea
and
gloricatition
it selfe
.
Now
to
partake
of
these
things
,
the
Lord
requires
that
men
should
put
on
their
wedding
garments
.
Now
how
many
be
there
that
come
,
no
way
regarding
whether
they
come
fitted
in
faith
,
repentance
,
and
obedience
,
with
pure
affections
,
in
loue
to
Gods
ordinance
,
with
an
hungring
and
thirstie
appetite
vnto
Gods
word
,
with
an
hatred
and
loathing
of
their
corruptions
.
Nay
rather
they
come
in
their
old
garments
,
the
garments
of
the
old
man
,
such
as
are
,
ignorance
,
pride
,
couetousnesse
,
malitiousnesse
,
&c.
and
yet
they
will
come
to
the
wedding
.
These
men
must
know
,
they
go
beyond
their
commission
,
for
though
God
call
men
to
the
marriage
,
yet
he
calleth
none
such
;
let
such
feare
the
iudgement
that
followed
,
Mat.
22.
to
bee
bound
hand
and
foot
,
and
east
into
vtter
darknesse
.
Let
all
drunkards
,
swearers
,
adulterers
,
Sabbath
breakets
,
and
the
like
,
take
heed
how
they
approach
neare
vnto
God
,
when
they
haue
no
such
warrant
:
for
God
will
be
sanctified
of
all
such
as
appr●●ch
neare
vnto
him
,
either
in
mercy
to
their
saluation
,
or
else
in
iudgement
to
their
confusion
.
Againe
,
because
God
biddeth
vs
come
vnto
the
table
of
his
Sonne
,
that
holy
Communion
,
and
tells
vs
withall
,
how
we
shall
be
quali
〈◊〉
●●d
made
meet
guests
for
the
〈◊〉
●nd
that
by
examming
our
〈…〉
concerning
our
knowledge
,
faith
,
repentance
,
loue
,
&c.
Now
when
men
shall
presume
to
come
to
this
sacred
ordinance
of
God
,
without
this
due
examination
,
such
eate
and
drink
to
their
owne
destruction
,
and
go
beyond
their
calling
and
commission
.
Vse
3
And
last
of
all
,
this
may
serue
to
comfort
all
Gods
seruans
,
especially
in
the
Ministery
,
that
if
they
finde
they
be
called
of
God
,
and
sent
by
him
,
and
that
God
hath
put
them
into
his
seruice
,
they
may
go
about
their
businesse
with
comfort
,
and
assure
themselues
that
God
will
blesse
them
,
they
need
not
feare
any
danger
for
they
serue
such
a
master
that
will
bee
with
them
,
and
reprooue
Kings
for
their
sakes
;
and
he
that
hath
set
them
on
worke
,
will
pay
them
their
wages
.
Ioyne
thy selfe
to
this
Chariot
.
This
was
as
much
as
if
the
Spirit
,
or
the
Angel
,
should
haue
said
;
Go
to
yonder
poore
man
,
instruct
him
,
and
teach
him
in
the
way
of
life
and
saluation
,
preach
Iesus
Christ
vnto
him
,
that
his
poore
soule
may
be
saued
.
O
what
happy
newes
was
this
to
this
poore
heathen
Pagan
man
,
to
haue
Philip
thus
sent
vnto
him
,
to
saue
his
soule
.
This
poore
Ethnicke
had
trauelled
far
,
and
taken
much
paines
to
finde
Christ
,
and
to
be
instructed
in
the
mysterie
of
his
saluation
;
and
behold
now
at
last
hee
obtaines
his
desire
,
here
is
such
a
one
sent
vnto
him
that
is
able
to
informe
his
conscience
,
and
settle
his
iudgement
in
the
way
of
life
and
saluation
.
Note
we
hence
,
That
the
Lord
setteth
downe
a
time
when
hee
will
speake
vnto
his
,
Doct.
God
hath
a
seasonable
time
to
speake
vnto
his
people
,
Ioh.
2.3
.
and
when
he
will
reueale
himselfe
vnto
his
people
:
My
houre
is
not
yet
come
,
saith
Christ
vnto
his
mother
.
So
here
Philip
did
not
by
&
by
speake
vnto
the
Eunuch
,
no
not
after
hee
was
come
vnto
him
,
but
hee
stayed
a
time
,
and
heard
him
reade
.
God
gaue
not
his
Law
by
Moses
vnto
the
people
by
and
by
,
but
hee
continued
a
good
time
first
.
Christ
did
not
preach
the
Gospell
by
and
by
,
so
soone
as
hee
was
able
to
preach
,
but
he
stayed
a
time
.
Neither
did
he
forthwith
cause
his
Gospell
to
bee
published
through
all
the
world
by
his
Disciples
,
but
there
were
added
daily
to
the
Church
.
Ioh:
5
5.
The
poore
man
that
lay
at
the
poole
of
Bethesda
thirty
and
eight
yeares
,
could
haue
none
to
thrust
him
into
the
water
to
cure
him
;
Yet
at
last
Christ
wrought
the
cure
vpon
him
.
Euen
so
the
poore
woman
in
the
Gospell
,
that
had
the
bloudy
issue
twelue
yeares
,
she
had
her
time
wherein
she
met
with
deliuerance
.
Thus
was
it
with
Christs
Spouse
,
his
Church
in
the
Canticles
,
Can.
3
4.
there
was
a
time
wherein
shee
sought
Christ
,
but
could
not
finde
him
.
There
was
a
time
againe
wherein
shee
found
him
whom
her
soule
loued
.
Howsoeuer
the
Lord
may
for
a
tim●
frowne
vpon
his
people
,
and
not
by
and
by
answer
them
in
the
desires
of
their
soules
,
hungring
and
thirsting
after
comfort
,
yet
in
a
due
time
Deliuerance
will
come
,
There
being
nothing
in
the
whole
world
more
sure
and
certaine
,
then
comfort
and
deliuerance
vnto
the
godly
after
their
miseries
and
troubles
.
The
poore
shall
not
alwayes
be
forgotten
:
Psal.
9.18
.
The
hope
of
the
afflicted
shall
not
perish
in
the
end
.
And
it
must
needs
be
so
.
Reas.
1
First
,
in
regard
of
his
owne
promise
made
vnto
his
people
;
Call
vpon
mee
in
the
time
of
trouble
,
Psal.
50.15
and
I
will
heare
thee
and
deliuer
thee
;
and
againe
,
Aske
and
ye
shall
haue
,
seek
and
ye
shall
finde
,
&c
Now
God
could
not
be
true
in
his
word
,
nor
faithfull
in
his
promises
,
if
he
should
not
,
at
one
time
or
another
,
be
found
of
his
people
that
seeke
him
in
truth
of
heart
.
Reas.
2
Secondly
,
it
is
against
the
nature
and
disposition
of
the
Almighty
,
not
to
tender
and
compassionate
his
people
in
their
miserie
,
especially
in
the
time
of
their
spirituall
miserie
and
distresse
,
when
they
shall
set
themselues
to
seeke
his
face
:
Because
of
the
deepe
sighing
of
the
poore
,
Psal.
12.5
.
I
will
vp
,
saith
the
Lord
.
Thirdly
,
if
the
Lord
respect
his
owne
glory
,
he
can
do
no
lesse
at
one
time
or
other
,
than
heare
his
people
,
and
answer
the
desires
of
their
soules
,
vnfainedly
seeking
him
.
Hee
hath
not
despised
the
poore
,
nor
hid
his
face
from
him
:
My
praise
shall
bee
of
thee
in
the
great
Congregation
.
This
teacheth
vs
then
to
waite
vpon
God
in
the
Ministry
of
his
word
;
Vse
.
for
though
he
speake
not
vnto
vs
now
,
yet
hee
hath
a
time
,
wherein
he
will
speake
comfortably
vnto
vs
,
if
wee
with
patience
and
chearfulnesse
hold
out
;
if
with
Dauid
we
can
pant
after
the
word
of
God
,
he
will
satisfie
our
hungry
soules
with
good
things
.
After
two
dayes
he
will
reuiue
vs
,
Hos.
6.2
.
in
the
third
day
he
will
raise
vs
vp
,
and
we
shall
liue
in
his
sight
.
As
he
hath
promised
to
feede
our
hungry
soules
,
and
heale
our
wounded
consciences
,
so
hee
will
performe
his
promise
,
and
powre
in
the
sweet
oyle
of
the
Gospell
into
them
.
Poore
men
,
if
they
heare
of
a
doale
,
they
will
waite
all
the
day
for
it
.
Wee
then
knowing
the
truth
of
Gods
promises
,
that
hee
will
certainly
heare
and
answer
vs
,
ought
we
not
with
patience
stay
his
leisure
,
till
he
make
good
his
promise
?
Go
neare
and
ioyne
thy selfe
to
this
Chariot
.
Text.
This
being
the
meanes
whereby
the
Lord
would
instruct
this
poore
man
in
the
knowledge
of
Christ
,
and
mystery
of
his
saluation
;
and
so
in
consequence
to
bring
him
to
eternall
life
:
We
are
further
taught
,
What
a
wonderfull
mercy
,
Doct.
A
great
mercy
of
God
to
send
a
faithfull
Minister
vnto
a
people
.
and
high
fauour
of
Almighty
God
it
is
to
send
a
Philip
to
any
people
,
towne
,
or
perish
,
to
any
house
or
family
,
for
hereby
Christ
is
preached
and
made
knowne
,
in
whose
name
alone
,
saluation
is
to
be
had
.
Such
are
euer
messengers
of
glad
tidings
of
the
newes
of
pardon
and
remission
of
sinnes
,
of
grace
and
mercy
to
them
that
truely
repent
,
and
are
the
messengers
of
peace
,
giuing
men
an
admittance
into
the
euerlasting
kingdome
of
his
deare
Sonne
.
The
Lord
promised
this
as
a
blessing
vnto
his
people
,
I
will
giue
them
Pastors
after
my
owne
heart
.
Ier.
3.15
.
And
herein
indeed
did
Christ
manifest
his
great
care
and
loue
to
his
Church
,
both
before
and
after
his
ascention
,
in
leauing
behinde
him
a
supply
of
Apostles
,
Euangelists
,
Eph.
4.
Pastors
and
Teachers
,
to
continue
herein
,
euen
vntill
his
comming
againe
.
What
a
blessing
was
this
vnto
the
Church
of
Corinth
,
that
Paul
should
be
sent
vnto
them
,
and
to
continue
there
a
yeare
and
a
halfe
;
see
the
blessed
fruit
thereof
,
God
had
much
people
in
that
place
.
Acts
18.10
Acts
16.14
What
a
blessing
was
this
vnto
Lydia
,
that
Paul
is
sent
to
her
,
by
which
meanes
her
conuersion
is
wrought
,
God
opening
her
heart
?
How
happy
was
it
with
the
Iaylor
to
haue
such
prisoners
as
Paul
and
Sylas
were
,
Acts
16.26
by
which
means
he
became
a
beleeuer
?
How
happy
was
Zacheus
to
get
a
sight
of
Christ
,
by
which
meanes
,
Luke
19.
saluation
came
to
his
house
?
When
Christ
had
preached
the
Word
in
Samaria
,
the
Text
saith
,
Many
beleeued
in
him
,
and
there
was
great
ioy
in
all
that
City
.
By
all
which
testimonies
and
examples
,
we
may
clearely
see
what
a
singular
fauour
of
God
it
is
to
such
persons
and
places
,
to
whom
the
Lord
is
pleased
to
send
a
faithfull
Philip
,
and
painefull
Minister
.
And
this
truth
will
the
more
clearely
appeare
by
the
contrary
.
How
that
it
is
a
fearefull
iudgement
of
God
vpon
that
people
that
want
a
Philip
:
when
Paul
and
Timothy
had
gone
through
Phrygia
and
Galatia
,
they
were
forbidden
by
the
holy
Ghost
to
preach
the
Word
in
Asia
,
and
were
shewed
in
a
vision
that
the
Lord
had
called
them
to
preach
the
Word
in
Macedonia
:
Acts
16.6.9
.
which
direction
of
the
Spirit
,
restraining
the
Apostle
from
some
places
,
and
appointing
him
to
othersome
,
shewes
plainely
the
singular
fauour
of
God
to
the
one
,
and
Gods
heauy
wrath
on
the
other
.
This
truth
is
further
cleared
by
that
of
the
Prophet
Amos
,
where
the
Lord
threatneth
this
as
the
most
fearefull
iudgement
vpon
the
people
for
their
sinnes
,
Behold
(
saith
the
Lord
)
The
dayes
come
,
Amos
8.11
that
I
will
send
a
famine
into
the
Land
,
not
a
famine
of
bread
,
or
thirst
of
water
,
but
of
hearing
of
the
Word
of
the
Lord
.
The
like
is
that
of
Salomon
,
Where
prophecying
failes
,
the
people
perish
.
Pro.
29.18
.
Neither
let
this
seeme
strange
to
any
,
that
it
is
so
singular
a
fauour
and
mercy
of
God
to
any
,
to
haue
a
painefull
and
conscionable
Minister
,
and
that
the
contrary
is
so
fearefull
a
curse
:
for
consider
but
Reas.
1
First
,
how
that
the
ministery
of
the
Word
is
the
onely
meanes
ordinarily
that
God
hath
sanctified
and
set
apart
to
worke
sauing
grace
in
the
hearts
of
the
elect
:
so
Peter
,
Being
borne
againe
,
1
Pet.
1.23
not
by
corruptible
seed
,
but
of
incorruptible
,
1
Cor.
1.12
the
word
of
God
which
liueth
and
abideth
for
ever
.
And
againe
,
it
pleaseth
God
by
the
foolishnesse
of
preaching
,
to
saue
them
that
beleeue
.
Reas.
2
Secondly
,
it
is
the
ordinary
meanes
to
beget
and
to
confirme
faith
in
the
heart
of
euery
true
beleeuer
,
by
which
alone
,
as
by
a
hand
,
we
apprehend
Christ
,
a●d
apply
him
with
his
merits
vnto
saluation
;
for
in
the
preaching
of
the
Word
,
Christ
is
both
offered
vnto
vs
,
and
we
,
through
faith
,
enabled
to
receiue
him
,
and
is
therefore
called
The
word
of
faith
.
Rom
10.8
Vse
1
Then
what
shall
we
thinke
of
those
wretched
men
,
&
prophane
beasts
,
who
thinke
themselues
best
at
ease
,
when
they
haue
none
to
instruct
them
,
no
Philip
to
preach
Iesus
Christ
vnto
them
,
none
to
tell
them
of
their
sinnes
,
yea
,
they
are
weary
of
the
company
of
such
,
they
cannot
be
quiet
till
they
be
rid
of
them
?
Oh
the
case
of
such
is
to
be
lamented
,
it
is
a
signe
that
God
hath
giuen
such
vp
to
their
owne
hearts
lust
,
and
that
such
shall
lye
and
rot
in
their
sinnes
,
vntill
the
Lord
finde
them
out
in
the
searching
day
of
his
account
.
And
yet
alas
,
such
is
the
miserable
condition
of
many
a
one
,
that
cannot
abide
the
presence
of
Philip
,
but
hate
him
in
their
heart
,
wish
him
out
of
their
company
,
as
one
that
marrs
their
mirth
,
and
they
cannot
be
merry
whilst
he
is
amongst
them
.
Vse
2
Secondly
,
if
God
send
you
then
a
Philip
amongst
you
,
a
painefull
and
faithfull
Minister
,
to
instruct
you
,
to
preach
Iesus
Christ
to
you
,
to
saue
your
soules
:
Oh
then
acknowledge
this
a
singular
fauour
of
God
,
that
hee
meanes
your
good
,
euen
the
saluation
of
your
soules
,
and
be
thankefull
vnto
him
for
it
,
receiue
not
the
grace
of
God
in
vaine
,
but
lay
hold
vpon
the
Lords
tender
of
grace
offered
,
imbrace
the
Gospell
,
let
Gods
Ministers
be
deare
vnto
you
,
and
blesse
God
for
them
;
and
if
you
want
a
Philip
,
a
faithfull
Pastor
,
O
pray
to
God
for
such
a
one
,
that
God
would
shew
this
mercy
vnto
you
,
the
fruition
whereof
is
a
singular
mercy
,
as
the
want
wherof
is
a
fearefull
iudgement
.
And
last
of
all
,
this
may
prouoke
the
people
of
this
Land
,
to
thankefulnesse
,
inasmuch
as
hee
hath
beene
pleased
to
send
many
Philips
amongst
vs
,
and
hath
opened
vnto
vs
his
chiefest
treasure
.
The
Lord
hath
put
the
bars
into
the
Rings
of
the
Arke
,
whereby
his
glory
is
carried
throughout
our
Land
,
Psal.
44.
vlt.
The
Lord
hath
not
dealt
so
with
euery
Nation
.
And
let
vs
know
,
that
where
much
is
giuen
,
much
shall
be
required
;
and
such
a
people
whom
the
Lord
hath
thus
honoured
aboue
others
,
to
enioy
this
blessing
,
the
Lord
lookes
for
the
fruits
of
the
Gospell
at
their
hands
aboue
others
.
To
this
Chariot
.
It
seemed
that
this
Nobleman
,
for
all
his
zeale
and
forwardnesse
,
was
much
addicted
to
his
ease
and
pleasure
,
in
that
he
would
ride
in
his
Chariot
.
The
Prophet
Amos
saith
,
Amos
6.1
.
Woe
to
them
that
are
at
ease
in
Sion
:
That
lye
vpon
their
beds
of
Iuory
,
and
stretch
themselues
vpon
their
couches
▪
Verse
4.
That
drinke
wine
in
bowles
,
and
annoynt
themselues
with
the
chiefe
oyntments
.
What
then
?
was
this
his
sinne
?
surely
no
;
for
then
doth
the
creature
serue
to
the
true
end
and
right
vse
thereof
,
when
the
same
doth
further
a
man
in
Gods
seruice
.
We
see
his
wealth
and
abundance
did
nothing
hinder
him
from
religion
,
or
any
religious
duty
;
neither
doth
the
spirit
of
God
finde
fault
with
him
for
this
,
or
refused
to
send
Philip
vnto
him
,
but
said
notwithstanding
,
Goe
ioyne
thy selfe
to
this
Chariot
.
We
are
taught
hence
,
Doct.
God
giues
things
not
onely
for
necessitie
,
but
also
fordelight
.
Psal.
104.14.15
.
that
it
is
not
onely
lawfull
to
haue
things
for
our
necessitie
,
but
for
our
repast
and
delight
also
.
So
Dauid
,
He
causeth
the
grasse
to
grow
for
the
Cattell
,
and
greene
herbe
for
the
seruice
of
men
;
he
giueth
wine
that
maketh
glad
the
heart
of
man
,
and
oyle
to
make
him
a
chearfull
countenance
.
Mat.
11.8
.
They
that
weare
soft
rayment
(
saith
our
Sauiour
)
are
in
Kings
houses
;
wherein
our
Sauiour
sheweth
,
that
soft
cloathing
is
lawfull
,
not
onely
for
necessitie
onely
,
but
for
delight
and
ornament
also
.
So
Dauid
,
Psal.
23.5
.
Thou
deckst
my
table
,
thou
anoyntest
my
head
with
oyle
,
and
my
cup
runneth
ouer
.
And
thus
we
reade
of
Earings
,
Iewels
,
and
Bracelets
,
wherwith
Rebecca
and
other
godly
matrons
in
the
Scripture
were
adorned
withall
,
whereby
it
doth
clearely
appeare
,
that
God
giueth
his
creatures
,
not
onely
for
necessary
vse
,
but
also
for
ornament
and
delight
,
and
it
must
needs
be
so
;
for
,
Reas.
1
Wherefore
else
hath
God
made
such
variety
of
his
creatures
,
wherof
many
of
them
serue
more
for
delight
,
then
necessitie
;
as
the
Hawke
to
flye
,
the
Hound
to
hunt
,
the
Birds
to
sing
,
hearbs
,
and
flowers
of
diuers
colours
;
all
these
are
giuen
to
some
end
,
then
to
what
end
,
if
not
this
?
The
like
may
be
said
of
many
sweet
persumes
to
delight
the
sense
,
and
many
excellent
creatures
to
delight
the
sight
;
for
God
which
is
onely
wise
,
doth
create
nothing
in
vaine
.
Reas.
2
Secondly
,
because
his
children
may
doe
him
the
more
ready
and
chearefull
seruice
,
for
the
Lord
loueth
chearefulnesse
in
his
seruice
,
and
hence
is
it
that
he
is
so
bountifull
a
Master
vnto
them
.
Seeing
then
that
the
Lord
giueth
thus
his
children
the
comforts
of
this
life
,
Vse
.
not
onely
for
their
present
necessity
,
but
for
their
ornament
and
delight
also
;
Wee
may
hence
then
take
notice
of
our
christian
libertie
,
in
meates
and
drinkes
,
in
apparell
,
and
other
comforts
,
that
these
things
may
be
vsed
of
vs
,
not
for
meere
necessitie
alone
,
but
for
delight
and
pleasure
also
.
Yet
euen
herein
we
must
keepe
a
meane
,
that
we
may
alwaies
keepe
a
good
conscience
.
And
therefore
Paul
admonisheth
,
that
they
that
reioyce
,
1
Cor.
7.30
should
be
as
they
that
reioyced
not
,
and
they
that
buy
,
as
though
they
possessed
not
,
and
that
they
vse
this
world
,
as
not
abusing
it
.
But
this
meane
is
very
hard
to
be
kept
;
some
offend
with
too
much
strictnesse
,
because
they
would
bridle
the
great
intemperance
of
nature
,
will
vse
nothing
but
that
which
is
meere
for
necessitie
.
This
I
confesse
is
well
at
some
times
,
with
some
persons
,
and
vpon
some
occasions
;
but
euer
to
keepe
this
course
,
is
to
lay
vpon
themselues
,
a
straighter
bond
then
God
hath
done
.
Some
againe
goe
farther
,
as
Crates
Philosophus
,
that
cast
all
his
goods
into
the
sea
,
supposing
,
that
vnlesse
he
did
cast
them
away
,
he
should
perish
by
them
.
But
were
not
Abraham
,
Dauid
,
Iob
,
&c.
We
may
be
rich
and
godly
together
,
though
I
confesse
it
is
a
wonderfull
hard
thing
so
to
be
.
But
the
most
dangerous
errour
is
theirs
,
who
vnder
the
pretence
of
their
Christian
liberty
,
giuen
vnto
them
in
the
vse
of
outward
things
,
will
let
loose
the
reine
vnto
all
manner
of
intemperancy
,
riot
and
excesse
;
that
many
times
the
pesant
is
as
braue
as
the
Prince
;
the
Carter
doth
ruffle
it
out
as
doth
the
Courtier
;
the
poore
man
that
liueth
by
his
labour
all
the
weeke
,
to
spend
his
money
as
liberally
at
the
weekes
end
,
as
hee
that
payeth
him
his
wages
.
Now
then
to
auoid
these
extremities
,
we
must
looke
well
vnto
our
calling
,
whereunto
God
hath
called
vs
,
and
to
keepe
our selues
within
the
bonds
of
the
same
,
not
passing
our
calling
,
places
,
or
degrees
.
Such
as
God
hath
called
to
any
eminent
place
,
and
betrusted
with
abundance
of
the
things
of
this
life
,
these
may
vse
their
Christian
liberties
in
meates
,
drinkes
,
and
apparell
,
and
other
blessings
for
their
repast
and
delight
.
Solomon
had
his
stately
Throne
,
his
princely
robes
;
His
Queene
,
Pharaohs
daughter
,
had
her
garments
of
curious
needle
worke
.
And
it
is
fit
that
those
that
haue
a
more
speciall
and
higher
place
of
gouernement
,
should
by
these
outward
things
,
maintaine
the
honour
of
their
places
&
persons
;
the
want
whereof
many
times
causeth
contempt
to
light
on
both
.
But
if
thou
be
a
poore
man
to
whom
God
hath
denyed
such
abundance
,
thou
must
with
patience
beare
this
condition
,
and
frame
thy
life
according
to
it
,
and
not
murmure
against
God
,
because
hee
hath
not
bestowed
a
better
portion
vpon
thee
,
neither
seeke
by
vnlawfull
meanes
to
helpe
thy selfe
,
but
in
that
estate
the
Lord
hath
set
thee
in
,
therewith
to
be
content
.
But
doth
not
the
Apostle
forbid
Christian
women
broydered
haire
,
Object
.
1.
Tim.
2
:
9
1.
Pet.
3.3
:
gold
,
or
pearles
,
and
costly
aray
,
as
things
not
becomming
women
professing
godlinesse
?
The
Apostle
doth
not
there
condemne
thes●
things
as
simply
vnlawfull
,
Resp.
but
the
abuse
of
them
,
when
meane
persons
doe
take
them
vp
,
as
in
these
dayes
.
Now
the
Apostle
shewes
the
vnlawfulnesse
of
them
in
such
a
condition
.
Besides
the
Church
of
God
at
that
time
was
vnder
grieuous
persecution
,
and
for
such
as
professed
Christianitie
,
to
giue
themselues
at
such
times
to
delights
,
and
pleasures
,
which
God
had
appointed
for
a
time
of
humiliation
and
mourning
,
was
a
great
sinne
.
VERSE
30.
And
Philip
ranne
thither
,
Text.
and
heard
him
reade
Isaiah
the
Prophet
,
and
said
,
vnderstandest
thou
what
thou
readest
?
PHilip
hauing
his
commandement
and
commission
from
God
,
here
we
haue
his
ready
execution
of
the
same
.
He
ranne
,
or
outranne
the
chariot
;
herein
appeareth
the
great
readinesse
,
and
willing
disposition
of
Philip
,
to
obey
the
commandement
of
God
,
hee
might
haue
found
,
no
doubt
,
many
delayes
,
and
sundry
excuses
to
haue
kept
him
from
doing
his
duty
.
As
,
First
,
how
shall
I
dare
to
speake
to
this
Eunuch
,
he
being
so
grea●
a
Nobleman
,
Lord
Treasurer
to
the
great
Queene
of
Ethiopia
.
Againe
,
I
am
a
meere
stranger
vnto
him
,
and
therefore
hee
may
be
offended
at
my
rudenesse
and
boldnesse
,
if
I
should
offer
my selfe
to
come
into
his
company
:
or
else
hee
might
haue
alledged
his
owne
simplicitie
,
alas
,
I
am
but
a
poore
simple
man
,
and
what
hope
can
I
haue
to
do
him
any
good
.
But
Philip
,
we
see
,
alledgeth
none
of
these
,
but
being
called
and
sent
of
God
,
hee
goes
boldly
and
most
willingly
about
the
worke
of
the
Lord
,
and
the
duty
of
his
calling
.
Philip
ran
thither
.
Our
lesson
is
,
That
God
would
haue
vs
to
obey
Doct.
him
,
God
loues
chearfulnes
in
his
seruice
.
and
to
performe
the
duties
of
our
callings
readily
,
willingly
,
and
chearfully
.
We
may
see
this
here
,
to
the
great
commendations
of
Philip
,
who
being
bid
to
go
,
he
ranne
thither
,
saith
the
Text
,
He
ranne
thither
:
not
to
get
a
Benefice
,
but
to
preach
the
Gospell
,
and
this
is
it
indeed
that
pleaseth
the
Lord
greatly
,
diligence
and
sedulitie
in
doing
his
will
,
and
the
duties
of
our
callings
.
That
which
Paul
speaketh
of
a
chearfull
giuer
,
God
loueth
a
chearfull
giuer
,
is
true
of
all
other
duties
,
God
loueth
a
chearfull
hearer
,
a
chearfull
prayer
,
a
chearfull
receiuer
;
and
of
Christ
it
was
said
,
That
it
was
meat
and
drinke
vnto
him
to
doe
the
will
of
his
Father
.
And
for
this
wee
are
taught
to
pray
,
that
we
may
doe
Gods
will
on
earth
,
as
the
Angels
do
the
same
in
heauen
.
Now
the
Angels
doe
Gods
will
readily
,
willingly
,
and
chearfully
:
and
therefore
are
they
said
to
haue
two
wings
to
flie
,
because
of
their
speedy
execution
of
Gods
will
.
And
this
was
the
great
commendations
of
those
Noble
Bereans
aboue
those
of
Thessalonica
,
Act.
17.11
.
that
with
willingnesse
they
receiued
the
word
.
And
so
was
it
the
praise
of
Abraham
,
Gen.
2●
.
that
being
commanded
of
God
to
sacrifice
his
sonne
Isaac
,
that
hee
rose
vp
early
in
the
morning
to
do
it
.
Yea
this
readinesse
and
willingnesse
to
doe
the
Lords
will
,
is
a
thing
so
pleasing
vnto
God
,
that
wicked
men
themselues
,
albeit
in
by
respects
,
when
they
haue
readily
executed
the
Lords
command
,
the
Lord
hath
taken
speciall
all
notice
of
it
,
and
recompensed
the
same
.
2.
Kin.
10.30
.
Wee
may
see
this
in
Iehu
,
Because
(
saith
the
Lord
)
thou
hast
beene
diligent
to
execute
that
which
was
right
in
my
eyes
,
against
the
house
of
Ahab
,
therefore
thy
sonnes
shall
sit
vpon
the
throne
of
Israel
to
the
fourth
generation
.
And
yet
wee
know
that
Iehu
did
it
not
so
much
in
obedience
to
Gods
commandement
,
as
to
settle
himselfe
in
the
kingdome
.
Men
make
no
reckoning
of
such
a
seruant
that
goeth
about
his
businesse
lazily
,
or
grudgingly
,
much
lesse
can
the
Lord
away
with
such
that
do
his
worke
negligently
,
●●r.
4●
.
10
.
formally
,
customarily
,
and
but
for
fashion
sake
.
This
serues
to
reproue
many
in
the
Ministery
,
Vse
.
who
are
so
backward
in
doing
of
their
duties
,
who
do
the
Lords
worke
coldly
,
negligently
,
and
carelesly
.
Some
are
so
farre
from
doing
the
Lords
worke
readily
,
willingly
,
and
chearfully
,
as
that
they
do
it
not
at
all
,
but
are
rather
like
the
wilde
Asse
,
●er.
2.24
.
swift
to
wickednesse
and
sinne
.
They
runne
to
an
Ale-house
,
but
haue
no
heart
at
all
to
Gods
house
,
haue
in
them
no
compassion
at
all
towards
those
thousand
in
Israel
,
that
like
wandering
sheepe
are
out
of
the
way
,
and
are
in
danger
to
perish
euerlastingly
.
Surely
it
is
not
the
least
blemish
of
our
Church
,
that
there
is
no
better
course
taken
with
such
,
these
are
spots
and
blots
amongst
vs
,
opening
the
mouthes
both
of
Papists
and
Atheists
to
speake
euill
of
our
sacred
calling
,
and
are
a
stumbling
blocke
to
many
.
Some
againe
are
backward
in
doing
the
Lords
command
,
like
Ionas
,
who
ranne
from
his
dutie
another
way
.
The
Lord
bids
Philip
go
,
and
hee
runnes
with
all
speed
,
and
readily
and
chearfully
doth
the
will
of
God
.
But
though
the
Lord
command
these
men
to
run
,
they
scant
go
;
they
must
be
called
againe
&
againe
,
they
haue
so
many
excuses
to
hinder
them
from
doing
their
duties
.
Yea
were
it
not
many
times
more
for
feare
of
mans
law
,
and
shame
of
the
world
,
then
loue
to
God
,
and
compassion
to
the
poore
soules
of
their
people
,
I
feare
me
that
many
would
make
small
haste
to
preach
the
word
at
all
.
Secondly
,
as
many
Preachers
,
so
many
hearers
of
the
word
are
here
likewise
faultie
;
who
when
they
should
come
to
the
publicke
preaching
of
the
word
,
which
is
Gods
ordinance
to
saue
mens
soules
:
There
is
a
Lyon
in
the
way
,
or
a
Beare
;
it
is
too
hot
,
it
is
too
cold
,
something
or
other
hinders
them
from
their
dutie
;
or
if
they
do
come
,
they
stay
not
to
the
last
,
but
come
with
the
last
,
and
go
with
the
first
,
euen
as
a
Beare
comes
to
a
stake
,
so
come
these
to
this
duty
.
Well
,
the
Lord
loues
a
chearfull
giuer
,
and
no
other
dutie
can
finde
acceptation
with
him
,
no
farther
then
it
hath
chearfulnesse
,
to
commend
the
same
vnto
God
.
Oh
then
let
vs
runne
to
Gods
house
,
it
will
bee
the
more
comfortable
vnto
vs
,
and
then
may
wee
looke
to
meet
the
Lord
in
his
owne
ordinances
,
when
readily
and
chearfully
wee
set
our selues
to
meet
him
therein
.
But
vnderstandest
thou
what
thou
readest
?
Philip
might
seeme
to
want
discretion
greatly
,
to
begin
thus
bluntly
with
this
Nobleman
.
Much
vnlike
is
this
dealing
of
his
to
other
the
seruants
of
God
,
who
when
they
haue
beene
to
speake
vnto
great
personages
,
haue
seemed
to
vse
more
reuerence
,
and
to
giue
them
better
respect
.
Thus
one
of
the
sonnes
of
the
Prophets
when
he
came
to
anoint
Iehu
king
,
comes
with
reuerence
to
him
,
saying
,
I
haue
an
arrant
vnto
thee
,
2.
King
.
9.5
O
Captaine
.
And
thus
Daniel
,
with
his
,
O
King
,
so
often
in
his
mouth
,
Dan.
4.18
.
doth
shew
the
reuerend
respect
that
he
gaue
to
so
great
a
personage
to
whom
he
spake
.
And
this
was
that
reuerent
carriage
of
Paul
,
Act.
26.7
.
when
hee
was
to
speake
to
King
Agrippa
.
So
that
this
behauiour
of
Philip
at
this
time
towards
this
man
,
a
man
would
haue
thought
might
haue
forestalled
the
good
which
otherwise
he
might
haue
done
on
the
man
.
But
surely
Gods
wayes
are
not
as
mans
wayes
.
Here
is
Gods
seruant
now
to
deale
not
with
a
Iehu
,
as
the
sonne
of
the
Prophet
was
,
nor
with
a
Nabuchadnezzar
,
as
Daniel
was
;
nor
with
an
Agrippa
,
as
Paul
was
,
men
carnally
minded
,
proud
,
fleshly
,
and
vaine
.
But
with
an
humble
soule
,
a
meeke
seruant
of
God
,
one
that
loued
not
to
bee
soothed
vp
,
and
flattered
in
his
sinnes
,
but
to
be
truly
and
plainly
dealt
withall
;
and
therefore
was
Philip
so
much
the
more
welcome
vnto
him
.
And
thus
againe
the
Lord
vseth
sometimes
to
speake
vnto
his
seruants
,
1.
King
.
21.
as
Eliah
to
Ahab
,
It
is
thou
and
thy
fathers
house
that
troubleth
Israel
.
Amos
4.1
.
So
Amos
to
the
Princes
of
his
time
,
calling
them
that
Fat
kine
of
Bashan
,
that
fed
vpon
the
mountaines
of
Samaria
.
Now
this
dealing
of
Gods
seruants
thus
,
commendeth
vnto
vs
this
instruction
.
That
wee
are
not
to
measure
the
truth
of
the
message
of
God
,
Doct.
The
truth
of
Gods
Word
not
to
be
measured
by
outward
appearance
.
by
the
outward
forme
of
words
,
or
manner
of
deliuery
of
it
,
or
by
the
messenger
,
for
God
is
not
tyed
vnto
such
meanes
,
but
he
can
by
the
foolish
things
of
the
world
,
confound
the
wise
,
as
the
Apostle
saith
,
When
the
world
,
by
the
wisedome
of
it
,
knew
not
God
in
the
wisedome
of
God
;
1
Cor.
1.21
it
pleased
God
by
the
foolishnesse
of
preaching
,
to
saue
them
that
beleeue
.
Euen
so
by
this
poore
and
plaine
man
Philip
,
the
Lord
conuerted
this
great
Noble
man
.
We
may
not
then
thinke
,
as
the
manner
of
many
is
,
that
the
power
of
the
Gospell
consisteth
in
eloquence
of
speech
;
but
the
euidence
and
demonstration
of
the
Spirit
,
is
best
seene
in
plainenesse
:
So
Paul
,
Our
reioycing
is
this
,
2
Cor.
1.12
.
the
testimony
of
our
conscience
,
that
in
simplicitie
and
godly
sincerity
,
not
with
fleshly
wisedome
,
but
by
the
grace
of
God
,
wee
haue
had
our
conuersation
in
the
world
.
And
why
should
the
world
wonder
at
this
?
Reas.
1
Seeing
that
in
the
choyce
thus
of
such
simple
and
weake
meanes
,
that
haue
little
or
no
force
in
them
,
his
glory
doth
most
of
all
appeare
.
Now
he
will
maintaine
his
owne
glory
,
That
no
flesh
should
glory
in
his
presence
.
1
Cor
1.28.29
.
And
hence
it
is
that
the
Lord
chooseth
the
foolish
things
before
the
wise
,
and
weake
things
to
confound
the
mighty
,
and
the
base
things
of
the
world
,
to
bring
to
nought
things
that
are
,
for
the
clearer
manifestation
and
setting
forth
of
his
owne
glory
.
Reas.
2
Secondly
,
God
seeth
not
as
man
seeth
;
outward
priuiledges
and
respects
oftentimes
preuaile
with
men
,
but
not
with
God
,
who
respecteth
the
heart
,
and
not
the
outward
appearance
.
And
hence
is
it
that
the
Lord
gaue
this
charge
vnto
Samuel
,
when
he
was
to
annoynt
one
of
the
sonnes
of
Iesse
to
be
King
;
1
Sam.
167
Looke
not
on
his
countenance
,
or
on
the
height
of
his
stature
,
for
the
Lord
seeth
not
as
man
seeth
,
for
man
looketh
on
the
outward
appearance
,
but
the
Lord
looketh
on
the
heart
.
And
hence
is
it
that
the
Lord
maketh
choyce
of
such
instruments
,
which
the
world
so
highly
condemne
,
in
regard
he
seeth
the
heart
,
and
principally
regardeth
the
integrity
of
the
same
.
Vse
1
This
then
meeteth
with
the
vaine
conceit
of
those
that
thinke
,
that
vnlesse
the
Preacher
be
eloquent
,
and
soare
aloft
in
such
a
manner
of
stile
,
aboue
the
reach
of
the
vulgar
,
and
decke
and
trimme
vp
his
Sermon
with
Doctors
and
Fathers
,
and
humanity
,
think
meanely
of
the
Word
,
though
otherwise
he
speake
vnto
the
conscience
,
and
conuince
the
same
of
sinne
.
Such
must
know
that
simplicitie
doth
best
become
the
Gospell
of
Christ
,
and
that
herein
the
Apostle
Saint
Paul
doth
approue
himselfe
a
faithfull
Minister
of
the
same
,
in
that
he
came
not
with
the
inticing
words
of
mans
wisedome
.
Let
men
then
take
heed
how
they
despise
those
whom
God
hath
thus
honoured
,
and
set
apart
for
this
seruice
;
for
this
is
indeed
to
crosse
the
proceedings
of
God
,
and
to
barre
vp
the
way
against
our selues
,
and
our
owne
soules
,
of
life
and
saluation
.
Vse
2
Secondly
,
seeing
he
chooseth
thus
the
weake
things
of
this
world
to
confound
the
mighty
,
and
maketh
such
,
many
times
,
excellent
instruments
of
his
glory
,
that
haue
no
outward
beautie
or
excellencie
in
them
;
It
teacheth
vs
then
to
giue
God
alone
the
glory
and
praise
of
his
owne
worke
,
acknowledging
it
to
be
his
owne
gift
,
and
to
returne
him
the
praise
.
Thus
did
our
Sauiour
himselfe
,
I
thanke
thee
O
Father
,
Mat.
11.25
that
thou
hast
hid
these
things
from
the
wise
and
prudent
of
the
world
,
and
hast
reuealed
them
vnto
Babes
and
sucklings
;
euen
so
O
Father
,
for
so
it
seemed
good
in
thy
sight
.
And
this
indeed
doth
belong
as
a
speciall
duty
vnto
vs
,
when
wee
shall
see
and
take
notice
of
those
great
workes
in
the
world
,
in
the
conuersion
of
soules
,
as
ordinarily
are
wrought
at
this
day
,
by
such
weake
meanes
and
instruments
of
Gods
glory
,
so
much
contemned
.
Vnderstandest
thou
what
thou
readest
?
Philip
begins
first
with
the
Eunuch
,
not
waiting
vntill
the
Eunuch
began
with
him
.
And
this
indeed
will
a
gratious
heart
doe
,
euen
set
forward
Gods
worke
whensoeuer
,
wheresoeuer
,
and
in
whomsoeuer
any
oportunity
shal
be
offered
to
doe
God
seruice
.
He
begins
first
with
a
question
,
But
vnderstandest
thou
?
hereby
first
of
all
to
discouer
the
state
and
condition
of
this
man
with
whom
he
was
now
to
deale
,
Doct.
Ministers
must
know
the
state
of
their
flock
,
and
in
priuate
as
in
publike
,
instruct
them
in
the
waies
of
God
.
that
so
hee
might
proceed
the
better
in
the
worke
of
his
ministery
.
Hereby
teaching
the
Ministers
of
Christ
a
necessary
duty
,
to
labour
to
know
the
state
of
their
flocke
,
ouer
whom
they
are
set
,
and
to
take
all
occasions
in
priuate
,
as
in
publike
,
to
edifie
their
people
,
and
to
doe
good
to
the
poore
soules
of
men
.
But
especially
by
asking
of
questions
,
and
Catechising
them
as
Philip
doth
here
,
and
by
laying
amongst
them
the
foundation
of
religion
.
This
was
that
most
commendable
practise
of
the
Church
in
the
Apostles
time
,
as
it
appeareth
by
the
Author
of
the
Epistle
vnto
the
Hebrewes
,
Heb.
6.1
.
where
it
seemes
there
were
sixe
principles
of
Christian
religion
taught
vnto
the
people
.
-
1
Repentance
from
dead
workes
.
-
2
Faith
towards
God
.
-
3
The
doctrine
of
Baptisme
.
-
4
Of
laying
on
of
hands
.
-
5
Of
the
resurrection
of
the
dead
.
-
6
Of
the
last
iudgement
.
Which
Principles
being
first
laid
as
a
foundation
in
religion
,
the
Author
of
the
Epistle
,
exhorts
the
Hebrewes
,
not
to
rest
there
,
but
to
goe
on
vnto
perfection
;
for
this
was
Abraham
,
Gen.
18.
Ios.
24.
Acts
10.
Iosuah
,
and
Cornelius
,
so
highly
commended
in
the
Scriptures
,
their
well
trayning
vp
of
their
children
and
families
in
the
feare
of
the
Lord
.
This
was
it
in
the
primitiue
Church
,
and
in
all
reformed
Churches
euer
since
.
Reas.
1
And
there
is
great
reason
for
it
.
For
first
by
this
kinde
of
priuate
conference
and
dealing
with
them
,
especially
by
questions
and
answers
,
men
are
brought
to
the
knowledge
of
God
,
and
of
Christ
.
Reas.
2
Secondly
,
it
is
an
excellent
meanes
to
bring
men
to
see
their
natural
misery
,
to
see
their
wants
,
and
to
helpe
them
to
a
supply
for
the
same
,
for
herein
they
haue
most
freedome
in
propounding
the
doubts
,
and
so
may
receiue
instruction
.
Reas.
3
Thirdly
,
it
is
an
excellent
meanes
for
the
Minister
to
know
the
state
of
his
flocke
,
that
so
hee
may
diuide
the
Word
aright
,
to
giue
to
euery
one
his
portion
in
due
season
:
for
as
a
Bell
is
knowne
by
the
sound
,
so
are
men
by
their
answer
known
,
what
knowledge
they
haue
in
the
mystery
of
saluation
through
Christ
.
Reas.
4
Fourthly
,
men
by
this
means
are
made
fit
and
prepared
to
the
hearing
of
the
Word
,
to
iudge
of
Sermons
,
reading
,
conferences
,
and
so
fortified
against
seducers
.
Reas.
5
Fiftly
,
by
this
meanes
men
are
more
able
to
teach
and
instruct
euery
man
his
owne
family
,
when
they
themselues
haue
beene
throughly
grounded
.
Reas.
6
Sixtly
,
by
this
meanes
,
Ministers
shall
leaue
all
men
without
excuse
in
the
day
of
the
Lord
.
The
vses
follow
.
Vse
1
This
serues
then
to
reproue
the
great
and
generall
neglect
of
this
duty
,
both
in
Ministers
and
people
.
First
,
Ministers
that
goe
about
to
raise
vp
a
building
without
a
foundation
that
teach
their
people
the
high
mysteries
of
Christ
and
saluation
,
whilst
in
the
meane
time
they
remaine
ignorant
euen
of
the
Principles
of
religion
.
What
Scholler
,
when
hee
is
first
set
to
schoole
,
is
put
the
first
day
in
his
Grammer
?
surely
,
this
is
the
reason
why
in
so
many
Congregations
of
this
land
,
there
is
so
much
preaching
,
to
so
little
edification
.
Secondly
,
such
people
that
take
it
ill
at
the
hands
of
their
Pastors
,
if
either
in
publike
,
or
priuate
,
their
Minister
take
triall
of
their
estates
,
by
asking
them
questions
,
they
think
Philip
too
ouer-bold
to
question
them
;
this
is
a
manifest
signe
of
a
barren
and
gracelesse
heart
:
Bankrouts
would
not
haue
men
to
pry
into
their
estates
,
but
a
man
of
sufficiency
will
neuer
feare
it
.
Secondly
,
Vse
.
2
this
serues
to
iustifie
that
excellent
and
commendable
duty
now
so
much
pressed
vpon
vs
,
euen
by
authority
,
of
catechising
our
people
;
and
may
prouoke
both
Ministers
and
people
to
be
more
frequent
therein
:
Ministers
,
that
they
lay
a
good
foundation
,
instructing
their
people
throughly
in
the
principles
of
religion
;
such
may
they
with
comfort
admit
to
the
Lords
Table
,
as
long
as
they
are
not
openly
wicked
,
scandalous
,
and
prophane
;
for
there
is
more
hope
of
a
wicked
man
,
or
close
hypocrite
,
that
hath
knowledge
,
so
long
as
his
life
is
not
openly
prophane
,
then
of
a
meere
naturall
man
that
is
ciuill
,
and
voyd
of
knowledge
.
So
should
it
incourage
Masters
and
Parents
,
yea
,
all
heads
of
Families
,
to
traine
vp
their
children
,
and
those
that
are
vnder
them
,
in
instruction
and
information
of
the
Lord
;
for
howsoeuer
in
the
best
families
,
some
Esaus
and
Ismaels
may
bee
found
,
yet
if
men
belong
to
God
,
this
course
will
proue
one
day
no
small
aduantage
vnto
them
.
Vnderstandest
thou
what
thou
readest
?
In
this
Question
of
Philip
,
how
plainely
or
bluntly
soeuer
propounded
,
wee
may
further
Doct.
What
are
those
things
that
God
requireth
of
euery
Christian
,
Holy
duties
must
be
performed
with
vnderstanding
.
namely
,
that
wee
vnderstand
the
things
we
reade
,
or
heare
,
or
speake
,
or
sing
;
all
these
duties
must
be
performed
with
vnderstanding
.
Who
so
readeth
,
Mat.
24.15
.
let
him
vnderstand
:
Thus
Christ
after
his
resurrection
,
when
hee
appeared
vnto
his
Disciples
,
and
they
knew
him
not
,
Luk:
24.45
He
opened
their
vnderstanding
,
that
they
might
vnderstand
the
Scripture
.
So
Paul
,
Eph.
3.3.4
.
I
wrote
afore
in
few
words
,
that
when
ye
reade
,
ye
may
vnderstand
.
This
is
the
thing
that
Dauid
often
prayes
for
at
Gods
hand
,
Giue
me
vnderstanding
,
Ps
119.34
.
that
I
may
keepe
thy
law
.
So
Paul
,
1
Cor.
14.15
.
I
will
pray
with
the
Spirit
,
and
I
will
pray
with
the
vnderstanding
also
.
And
this
is
that
grace
the
Apostle
Saint
Paul
prayeth
for
in
the
behalfe
of
the
Philippians
,
Phil.
1.9
.
I
pray
that
yee
may
abound
more
and
more
in
know
ledge
,
and
in
all
iudgement
,
that
ye
may
discerne
things
that
are
most
excellent
.
Without
this
true
vnderstanding
of
the
Scripture
,
Reas.
1
the
word
doth
not
profit
,
for
the
comfort
of
euery
true
beleeuer
in
the
Scirpture
,
lyeth
in
the
true
sence
,
knowledge
and
vnderstanding
of
the
holy
Ghost
therein
;
and
this
being
true
knowne
,
and
rightly
applyed
,
yeelds
sound
comfort
.
Reas.
2
Secondly
,
without
this
true
knowledge
and
vnderstanding
,
both
in
reading
of
the
Scripture
,
praying
singing
of
Psalmes
,
&c.
We
doe
but
offer
the
sacrifice
of
a
foole
,
which
is
an
abhomination
vnto
the
Lord
.
For
the
Lord
delights
that
his
seruants
should
performe
the
duties
of
his
seruice
and
worship
,
in
iudgement
and
vnderstanding
,
which
such
doe
not
,
that
remaine
ignorant
of
that
they
doe
.
This
serues
to
reproue
such
as
content
themselues
to
reade
now
and
then
a
Chapter
,
Vse
.
1
and
neuer
care
to
get
the
vnderstanding
of
the
same
,
euen
as
a
Boy
faith
his
lesson
,
or
like
a
Parrat
that
knoweth
not
what
hee
saith
;
but
wee
must
by
all
holy
helpes
and
meanes
,
labour
to
finde
out
the
meaning
of
the
holy
Ghost
therin
,
otherwise
we
lose
our
labour
,
and
all
our
reading
will
doe
vs
no
good
.
Secondly
,
who
in
singing
or
giuing
of
thankes
,
neigher
marke
nor
vnderstand
what
they
doe
:
how
many
haue
we
amongst
vs
,
that
will
runne
ouer
the
Lords
Prayer
,
tenne
Commandements
,
and
Creede
,
for
prayers
,
&
know
not
the
meaning
,
nor
regard
to
know
it
.
This
is
indeed
little
better
then
to
take
the
name
of
God
in
vaine
,
lip
labour
,
and
such
a
seruice
as
God
can
no
way
accept
.
Thirdly
,
our
common
Papists
,
who
haue
all
in
an
vnknowne
tongue
,
in
such
wise
,
that
whether
they
blesse
or
curse
,
they
cannot
tell
.
Vse
.
2
Secondly
,
this
serues
to
teach
vs
to
be
affected
with
all
that
we
doe
in
reading
,
hearing
,
singing
,
praying
,
&c.
That
we
labour
to
vnderstand
what
wee
doe
in
all
and
euery
of
these
,
that
so
we
may
doe
the
same
in
faith
and
obedience
to
Gods
Commandement
,
without
which
,
no
duty
can
finde
acceptation
with
him
.
How
can
I
?
Here
we
haue
the
milde
,
modest
,
and
meeke
answer
of
the
Eunuch
,
wherein
he
doth
freely
confesse
his
ignorance
,
and
that
for
want
of
an
Interpreter
,
he
could
not
vnderstand
the
Scriptures
,
and
how
desirous
hee
was
to
vnderstand
them
,
he
shewes
by
his
request
to
Philip
,
to
come
vp
into
his
Chariot
to
instruct
him
.
Though
Philip
spake
thus
bluntly
,
and
as
it
might
seeme
vnciuilly
,
yet
he
is
not
by
and
by
in
a
heate
,
as
commonly
great
men
are
,
when
they
are
thus
roundly
and
plainly
dealt
withall
.
As
Ieroboam
,
that
when
the
prophet
had
denounced
the
iudgement
of
God
against
the
Altat
in
Bethel
,
he
commanded
,
saying
,
1.
Kin●
13
●
Lay
hold
on
him
.
And
as
the
proud
Sodomites
said
sometimes
to
Lot
,
Gen.
●9
9
This
Fellow
came
in
as
a
stranger
,
and
shall
he
be
a
Iudge
?
And
as
the
Priests
dealt
with
Ieremy
,
Ier.
●6
.
8
.
who
when
hee
had
denounced
the
iudgements
of
God
against
Ierusalem
,
tooke
him
and
said
,
Thou
sualt
surely
dye
.
And
thus
dealt
Ahab
with
Micha
:
Amaziah
with
Amos
:
and
Herod
with
the
Baptist
.
And
thus
is
it
with
many
in
these
dayes
,
if
they
be
told
of
their
faults
,
will
swell
and
controll
a
man
;
men
cannot
abide
to
bee
questioned
withall
touching
religion
:
A
manifest
signe
that
the
spirit
of
enuie
and
of
pride
dwelleth
in
them
;
they
had
rather
retaine
their
swinish
affections
,
and
sottish
manners
,
then
to
submit
themselues
to
bee
taught
,
like
a
man
that
hath
a
festered
sore
that
cannot
abide
the
searching
of
it
.
But
this
man
is
led
by
another
spirit
,
and
guided
by
another
principle
,
he
doth
truly
confesse
his
ignorance
,
and
desireth
Philip
to
instruct
him
in
the
wayes
of
God
.
Note
hence
,
That
it
is
a
signe
of
a
gratious
heart
and
humble
soule
,
Doct.
It
is
a
signe
of
a
gratious
heart
,
for
a
man
to
confesse
his
owne
ignorance
Pro.
3●
.
2
.
Psal.
73.22
Iob
42.3
.
to
confesse
his
owne
ignorance
.
Thus
Auger
,
Surely
I
am
more
brutish
then
any
man
,
and
haue
not
the
vnderstanding
of
a
man
.
Thus
Dauid
,
So
foolish
was
I
and
ignorant
as
a
beast
before
thee
.
Thus
Iob
,
I
haue
vttered
words
that
I
vnderstood
not
:
Things
too
wonderfull
for
me
,
which
I
knew
not
.
This
Eunuch
here
is
a
patterne
of
a
gratious
heart
,
and
humble
soule
,
see
how
ready
he
is
to
make
publication
to
the
world
of
his
owne
ignorance
and
weaknesse
,
to
shame
himselfe
,
and
to
become
nothing
in
his
owne
eyes
,
to
the
end
he
might
bee
a
meet
schollar
in
Christs
Schoole
.
And
indeed
that
man
that
seeeth
his
owne
ignorance
and
sinne
,
is
poore
in
spirit
,
mournes
for
that
he
knows
so
little
in
Gods
matters
.
This
is
a
soule
fitly
qualified
,
to
be
taught
of
Christ
:
Psal.
25.9
.
They
that
bee
meeke
shall
hee
guide
in
iudgement
,
and
teach
the
humble
his
wa●
▪
To
such
the
promise
belongs
.
The
reasons
are
,
First
,
Reas.
1
till
a
man
see
his
owne
ignorance
hee
is
not
capable
of
instruction
.
This
is
acknowledged
by
the
blessed
Virgine
in
her
song
,
Hee
hath
filled
the
hungry
with
good
things
,
〈…〉
but
the
rich
he
hath
sent
empty
away
.
The
rich
,
that
is
,
such
as
see
not
,
nor
perceiue
their
owne
spirituall
pouertie
;
these
〈◊〉
profit
aright
by
the
means
.
The
reason
is
,
they
are
like
a
●●●●ne
Bladder
,
puffed
vp
with
●●●●ceit
of
their
owne
worth
,
〈◊〉
,
and
knowledge
,
and
〈…〉
●●●ze
the
meanes
of
life
〈…〉
.
Secondly
,
the
iudgements
of
Gods
people
are
rightly
informed
,
which
giues
them
〈…〉
and
more
to
disco●●●
〈…〉
●●rall
defects
●ha●
〈…〉
Lord
〈…〉
●●●●●standing
a
〈…〉
▪
which
the
〈…〉
into
the
mi●●●
,
●he
more
〈◊〉
it
discouers
the
spirituall
〈◊〉
thereof
.
Vse
1
By
this
then
a
man
may
be
able
in
some
measure
to
come
to
the
knowledge
of
himselfe
,
and
of
his
owne
estate
.
Doest
thou
discouer
daily
more
and
more
in
thee
,
thy
naturall
ignorance
and
blindnesse
in
Gods
matters
,
canst
thou
deny
thy selfe
and
thy
owne
will
,
see
thy
owne
emptinesse
in
heauenly
things
,
and
freely
confesse
the
same
,
with
this
Eunuch
here
;
this
is
a
good
signe
of
a
gratious
heart
,
and
this
selfe
denyall
of
thine
doth
qualifie
thee
to
bee
a
scholler
in
Christs
schoole
,
to
be●
taught
of
him
who
hath
promised
to
teach
the
Humble
.
Whereas
on
the
contrary
,
if
vpon
examination
,
thou
findest
no
such
want
in
thy selfe
,
but
rather
with
the
Church
of
L●odicea
,
thinkest
thy selfe
to
be
rich
,
rich
in
knowledge
,
vnderstanding
and
grace
.
Know
,
O
know
,
these
very
thoughts
of
thine
prooue
sufficiently
,
thy
spirituall
pouertie
and
nakednes
,
that
thou
knowest
as
yet
nothing
as
thou
oughtst
to
know
.
Vse
2
Let
this
serue
to
admonish
euerie
man
therefore
in
the
feare
of
God
,
to
try
his
owne
heart
,
how
farre
he
is
guiltie
of
this
sinne
of
ignorance
;
it
is
the
first
steppe
to
sound
and
sauing
knowledge
,
for
a
man
to
know
and
acknowledge
his
owne
ignorance
with
this
Eunuch
here
:
for
till
we
come
to
finde
out
this
naturall
ignorance
that
is
in
vs
in
heauenly
matters
,
and
mysteries
of
Christs
kingdome
,
and
mourne
and
lament
for
the
same
,
it
is
impossible
for
vs
euer
to
attaine
to
sound
and
sauing
knowledge
.
But
how
shall
I
attaine
to
this
sauing
knowledge
you
speake
of
?
Quest.
The
way
is
,
Answ.
1
First
to
be
conuersant
in
the
Scriptures
:
For
as
water
is
drawne
out
of
the
well
,
so
is
sauing
knowledge
from
the
word
,
as
from
a
fountaine
.
This
doth
our
Sauiour
point
at
vnto
the
Pharises
,
Mat.
12.5
Haue
ye
not
read
in
the
Law
?
And
when
the
young
man
demanded
of
our
Sauiour
,
what
he
should
doe
to
inherit
eternall
life
;
The
answer
is
,
Luk.
10.26
What
is
written
in
the
Law
,
how
readest
thou
?
Answ.
2
The
second
meanes
to
be
vsed
,
is
earnest
and
heartie
prayer
to
God
;
for
it
is
one
of
Gods
gifts
,
sauing
knowledge
,
and
therefore
must
be
sought
for
at
his
hands
,
without
whose
blessing
no
man
can
profit
aright
;
for
hee
that
is
the
Authour
or
the
Scriptures
,
knoweth
best
how
to
giue
vnderstanding
to
his
seruants
,
to
edifie
that
●●●ues
in
their
holy
saith
.
Answ.
3
The
third
meanes
is
our
da●●●
fellowship
with
Gods
seruants
,
and
conference
with
those
that
〈◊〉
made
wise
by
the
word
.
This
is
an
excellent
meanes
to
build
men
vp
in
the
sauing
knowledge
of
Christ
.
Thus
those
two
disciples
going
to
Emaus
,
they
talked
of
the
things
that
had
happened
touching
Christ
,
and
were
further
instructed
in
the
truth
of
the
matter
,
and
vnderstanding
of
the
Scriptures
.
How
can
I
without
a
guide
?
Notwithstanding
Philips
plainnesse
,
this
Nobleman
doth
not
catch
and
c●●pe
at
him
againe
,
as
to
reply
,
What
is
it
〈◊〉
thee
whether
I
vnderstand
,
or
not
,
&c.
but
●●e
freely
confesseth
his
ignorance
,
that
hee
could
not
vnderstand
without
a
guide
.
Wherein
wee
haue
further
to
obserue
,
the
great
humilitie
that
was
in
this
holy
seruant
of
God
,
and
in
him
are
taught
,
What
an
excellent
ornament
Humilitie
in
a
Christian
is
;
Doct.
Humility
an
excellent
ornament
in
a
Christan
.
no
one
grace
doth
more
adorne
the
profession
of
the
Gospell
in
men
,
making
profession
of
the
same
,
then
this
gift
and
grace
of
true
humilitie
.
Humilitie
indeed
is
the
very
first
step
vnto
Christianitie
,
as
the
first
sinne
was
pride
;
So
when
God
doth
repaire
the
decayes
of
nature
by
the
worke
of
grace
,
the
first
grace
wrought
in
the
renewed
man
is
humilitie
.
The
first
worke
of
true
grace
in
the
heart
of
any
,
is
to
cast
downe
the
high
thoughts
of
the
heart
,
and
to
lay
them
low
.
A
man
this
is
not
humble
,
and
hath
not
〈◊〉
●●ained
a
base
and
meane
〈◊〉
of
himselfe
,
is
not
fit
for
any
good
.
For
so
soone
as
the
eyes
of
Gods
children
come
once
to
be
opened
to
see
their
owne
sinnes
,
and
the
vilenesse
of
their
nature
,
they
abhorre
themselues
,
the
combe
of
their
naturall
pride
is
poole
downe
,
and
they
then
come
to
abase
themselues
before
God
and
men
.
See
the
truth
of
this
in
those
excellent
worthies
of
the
Lord
mentioned
in
the
Scriptures
,
who
are
memorable
,
as
for
their
faith
and
other
graces
,
so
especially
for
this
Mother
grace
,
the
grace
of
true
humilitie
.
Thus
Ahraham
,
Gen.
18.17
I
am
but
dust
and
ashes
.
This
was
Iacobs
voice
,
I
am
not
worthy
of
the
least
of
Gods
mercies
.
This
was
Dauids
voyce
,
Who
am
I
Lord
?
This
was
Gideons
voyce
,
Iudg.
6.15
.
My
fathers
house
is
the
least
in
all
Israel
.
This
was
the
Baptists
voyce
,
Whose
shooe
latchet
I
am
not
worthy
to
vnlose
.
This
was
Peters
voyce
,
Lord
go
from
mee
,
for
I
am
a
sinfull
men
.
This
was
Pauls
voyce
,
I
am
not
worthy
to
be
called
an
Apostle
.
Thus
,
thus
,
haue
Gods
children
cast
themselues
downe
,
that
God
might
raise
them
vp
,
humbled
themselues
that
he
might
ex●●●●●●em
,
and
the
more
vile
in
our
〈…〉
eyes
at
any
time
,
the
more
pre●●●●●
Gods
sight
.
Wh●●●●
〈◊〉
the
contrary
,
a
〈◊〉
that
●●prou●
,
and
hath
his
〈…〉
●ow
●●sily
will
this
man
shake
〈◊〉
the
yo●●
o●
〈◊〉
1.
Pet.
5
5.
And
God
r●●●steth
the
〈…〉
g●●eth
〈◊〉
to
the
〈…〉
a
pr●u●
man
of
the
〈…〉
God
,
he
feeles
not
his
〈…〉
●●●rall
miserie
,
and
therefor●
〈◊〉
not
for
it
.
P●●●●
to
him
of
〈◊〉
plenteous
redemp●i●●●●rough
Christ
,
and
he
esteemes
it
not
,
by
reason
he
is
not
sensible
of
sinne
,
and
so
not
fit
to
receiue
the
grace
offered
in
Christ
.
So
that
you
see
how
necessarie
the
grace
of
humilitie
is
.
The
Reasons
make
it
more
cleare
and
plaine
.
For
,
Reas.
1
First
,
all
Gods
promises
belong
to
such
as
are
thus
qualified
.
The
Spirit
of
the
Lord
was
upon
mee
,
Isa.
61.1
.
because
the
Lord
hath
anointed
me
to
preach
good
tydings
to
the
meeke
;
he
hath
sent
one
to
binde
vp
the
broken
hearted
,
to
proclaime
libertie
to
the
Captiues
,
and
to
open
the
prison
to
those
that
are
bound
.
Luk.
1.53
.
Hee
hath
filled
the
hungry
with
good
things
.
Mat.
5.6
.
Blessed
are
they
that
hunger
and
thirst
after
righteousnesse
.
To
whom
will
I
haue
respect
,
Isa.
66.2
.
saith
the
Lord
,
but
to
him
that
is
of
a
contrite
spirit
,
that
trembles
at
my
word
.
Psal.
51.17
.
The
sacrifices
of
God
are
a
broken
and
a
contrite
heart
,
&c.
The
promises
of
life
and
saluation
belong
vnto
such
,
and
such
onely
.
Reas.
2
Secondly
,
without
this
men
c●n
neuer
profit
aright
by
the
ministery
of
the
word
;
A
proud
man
that
is
conceited
of
his
owne
knowledge
,
wisedome
,
goodnesse
and
thinketh
himselfe
too
good
to
be
instructed
,
such
a
one
may
come
to
Gods
ordinances
long
enough
,
for
as
hee
comes
,
so
hee
goes
,
his
heart
being
filled
with
pride
,
hath
in
it
no
roome
at
all
for
Gods
grace
to
dwell
there
;
but
God
in
his
iustice
giues
such
men
ouer
to
themselues
,
to
be
hardned
in
their
pride
,
and
that
the
means
of
grace
should
no
whit
profit
such
at
all
.
Vse
1
This
shewes
how
far
such
men
are
from
the
sound
worke
of
grace
and
Christianitie
,
as
haue
their
hearts
fraught
with
pride
.
Surely
the
mother
grace
is
true
humility
,
Learne
of
mee
to
bee
humble
and
m●eke
.
How
many
haue
we
that
would
be
taken
for
good
Christians
indeed
,
whose
hearts
are
yet
proud
,
and
lookes
haughtie
;
the
word
hath
not
yet
humbled
them
vnto
this
day
.
This
doth
manifestly
declare
that
they
are
strangers
indeed
to
the
true
worke
of
grace
,
for
true
grace
doth
first
of
all
subdue
the
pride
of
the
heart
,
as
the
greatest
hindrance
of
the
worke
of
the
spirit
in
a
man
.
Vse
.
2
Secondly
,
seeing
humilitie
is
so
excellent
an
ornament
in
a
Christian
,
and
such
an
essentiall
grace
to
a
true
conuert
,
as
that
without
it
true
grace
cannot
subsist
;
Wee
are
taught
then
that
as
wee
desire
to
be
saued
,
to
labour
for
a
meeke
spirit
,
and
an
humble
soule
.
And
this
exhortation
ought
wee
the
rather
to
hearken
vnto
,
because
this
grace
of
true
humilitie
is
so
rare
a
vertue
in
the
world
,
few
there
be
that
are
truly
humbled
in
the
sense
of
their
owne
wretchednesse
and
sinne
,
but
are
rather
hardened
in
their
pride
.
There
is
besides
this
another
pride
in
the
world
in
those
who
leane
so
much
to
their
owne
wisedome
,
that
they
despise
instruction
,
and
make
but
a
mocke
of
the
preaching
of
the
word
.
This
pride
of
all
other
is
most
dangerous
,
for
it
breeds
a
contempt
of
Gods
ordinances
,
and
so
barres
vp
against
a
mans
owne
soule
,
the
meanes
of
grace
,
and
the
way
to
saluation
▪
How
can
I
?
He
doth
freely
confesse
and
acknowledge
,
that
he
was
ignorant
in
the
Scriptures
,
and
did
not
vnderstand
them
.
In
him
we
may
see
the
condition
of
all
men
by
nature
.
Doct.
We
vnderstand
●o●
the
Scr●p●●●e●
〈◊〉
n●●u●●
Though
men
by
nature
haue
good
wits
,
bee
wise
and
vnderstanding
in
other
things
,
yet
in
Gods
matters
the
●●fest
the
world
,
b●ing
me●●●
n●●●r●ll
men
,
are
as
blinde
as
be●●●●●
,
and
vnderstand
not
the
things
of
God
,
vntill
they
come
to
be
regenerate
,
and
the
Lord
doe
open
their
eyes
,
and
inlighten
their
vnderstandings
by
his
spirit
,
all
Gods
counsels
in
his
Word
,
are
as
a
clapsed
and
sealed
booke
vnto
naturall
men
,
they
know
nothing
as
they
ought
to
know
.
The
naturall
man
perceiues
not
the
things
that
are
of
God
,
1
Cor.
2.14
.
for
they
are
foolishnesse
vnto
him
:
neither
can
he
know
them
,
for
they
are
spiritually
discerned
.
Paul
saith
,
that
our
cogitations
are
darkened
through
ignorance
:
and
againe
,
Eph
4.18
.
Rom.
8.7
.
the
wisedome
of
the
flesh
is
enmity
to
God
.
This
is
plaine
in
this
Noble
man
a
man
of
good
gifts
,
no
doubt
,
of
great
wisedome
,
and
dexteritie
of
wit
,
of
great
policy
in
matters
of
the
world
,
and
State
affaires
,
yet
in
Gods
matters
,
doth
ingenuously
confesse
his
owne
ignorance
,
that
he
could
not
vnderstand
the
Word
.
This
wee
may
clearely
see
in
Nichodemus
,
Ioh.
3.
though
a
Doctor
and
seacher
in
Israel
,
yet
was
altogether
ignorant
in
the
doctrine
of
Regeneration
.
And
the
Athenians
,
as
learned
as
they
were
,
when
Paul
taught
the
doctrine
of
the
resurrection
,
Act.
●7
32
they
did
but
mocke
at
him
;
so
that
we
see
,
that
they
,
that
otherwise
,
are
men
of
great
capacities
,
are
strangely
sottish
and
blockish
in
conceiuing
the
things
belonging
to
Gods
kingdome
.
Wee
may
see
this
more
clearely
in
the
Disciples
themselues
,
that
when
Christ
had
bidden
them
Beware
of
the
leauen
of
the
Pharises
,
Mat.
16.7
.
they
vnderstood
him
,
of
materiall
leauen
;
and
if
they
were
so
ignorant
,
whose
eyes
the
Lord
had
begunne
to
open
,
how
great
must
the
blindenesse
and
ignorance
of
meere
naturall
men
be
?
We
are
like
vnto
Samuel
,
that
when
the
Lord
had
called
him
three
times
,
he
perceiued
it
not
to
be
Gods
voyce
,
but
the
voyce
of
Eli
,
and
the
Text
saith
,
Thus
did
Samuel
before
he
knew
the
Lord
,
1
Sam.
3.10
and
before
the
word
of
the
Lord
was
reuealed
vnto
him
.
And
thus
it
is
with
vs
,
many
a
time
haue
we
heard
the
Lord
speaking
vnto
vs
,
but
we
perceiued
it
not
,
for
this
knowledge
is
supernaturall
,
and
must
come
from
the
Father
of
light
.
Would
you
know
the
reasons
of
it
?
Reas.
1
Then
know
that
this
came
vp
on
all
mankinde
through
Adam
,
Gen.
3.6
.
who
aspiring
to
a
greater
degree
of
knowledge
,
then
that
hee
had
by
creation
,
through
Gods
righteous
iudgement
,
lost
that
he
had
,
and
so
brought
this
spirituall
blindenesse
and
ignorance
vpon
himselfe
,
and
vpon
his
posteritie
▪
Reas.
2
Secondly
,
most
poynts
of
religion
seeme
to
flesh
and
bloud
,
vnreasonable
,
absurd
and
vnlikely
,
and
hence
it
comes
to
passe
,
that
the
naturall
man
cannot
receiue
them
,
entertaine
nor
beleeue
them
;
nay
,
they
are
many
times
foolishnesse
vnto
them
.
1
Cor.
●
.
14
.
Reas.
3
Thirdly
,
the
better
wit
any
man
hath
naturally
,
that
is
not
sanctified
by
grace
,
the
stronger
arguments
and
reasons
will
hee
frame
vnto
himselfe
against
the
truth
,
Rom.
8.7
.
The
wisedome
of
the
flesh
is
enmitie
to
God
.
Vse
.
1
This
serues
then
to
pull
down
the
pride
of
many
a
proud
spirit
,
and
such
as
thinke
themselues
in
good
estate
,
so
long
as
they
bee
wise
for
the
world
,
are
great
polititians
,
witty
and
cunning
in
buying
and
selling
,
and
the
like
affaires
.
But
this
wisedome
is
weake
and
insufficient
to
bring
men
to
heauen
.
Achitophel
was
a
great
polititian
,
his
answers
were
as
the
oracles
of
God
,
1
Sam.
16.23
.
yet
was
not
all
his
wisedome
able
to
conduct
him
to
heauen
,
2
Sam.
17.23
.
or
to
keepe
him
from
desperation
.
Thou
maist
perish
,
and
be
damned
eternally
,
for
all
thy
naturall
knowledge
,
and
dexterity
of
thy
wit
,
if
thou
hast
not
had
the
Spirit
of
God
to
be
thy
Schoolemaster
,
and
thou
taught
the
knowledge
of
God
by
his
Word
,
all
thy
naturall
knowledge
will
neuer
bring
thee
to
heauen
.
〈…〉
Vse
.
2
Secondly
,
this
teacheth
vs
what
to
thinke
,
and
how
to
carry
our selues
towards
those
that
are
without
,
naturall
and
vnregenerate
men
.
How
many
haue
wee
amongst
vs
,
that
turne
backe
vpon
the
ordinances
of
God
?
how
many
that
make
a
mocke
of
the
preaching
of
the
Word
?
how
many
that
are
so
farre
from
making
the
Sabbath
the
delight
of
their
soules
,
as
that
the
same
is
a
burthen
vnto
them
?
how
many
haue
we
amongst
vs
,
that
haue
their
bodies
here
in
the
Church
,
but
their
hearts
are
at
Rome
,
that
notwithstanding
all
that
can
bee
said
or
spoken
against
the
idolatry
,
superstition
and
open
prophanenesse
of
that
side
,
yet
dote
vpon
popery
,
and
are
in
loue
with
that
scarlet
strumpet
of
Rome
,
notwithstanding
all
her
filthinesse
,
spirituall
whordomes
,
and
abhominations
?
How
many
learned
men
bee
there
,
that
are
great
disputers
against
the
Gospel
?
why
should
we
maruaile
so
much
at
these
things
,
or
so
wonder
at
these
men
,
seeing
they
doe
but
their
kinde
,
and
shew
but
the
power
of
nature
in
them
:
all
this
while
nature
hath
beene
their
Schoolemaster
,
and
the
Apostle
tels
vs
,
That
the
naturall
man
perceiues
not
the
things
that
are
of
God
.
But
if
you
will
wonder
at
a
man
,
cast
your
eyes
vpon
such
a
one
that
sets
himselfe
to
obey
the
Gospell
of
Christ
,
that
hath
learned
to
deny
himselfe
,
and
to
part
with
riches
,
honours
,
pleasures
,
and
to
become
a
mortified
man
to
all
these
for
Christs
sake
,
and
the
Gospels
sake
;
here
is
a
man
to
be
wondred
at
;
miracles
make
men
wonder
:
the
conuersion
of
a
sinner
is
the
greatest
miracle
that
euer
God
wrought
.
Vse
.
3
Thirdly
,
seeing
that
men
by
nature
are
so
ignorant
in
Gods
matters
,
and
that
the
naturall
man
cannot
perceiue
the
things
of
God
;
let
vs
then
learne
to
deny
our selues
,
and
become
fooles
,
1
Cor.
1.2
.
that
we
may
be
made
wise
.
It
is
a
speciall
poynt
in
a
Scholler
of
Christ
,
to
confesse
his
ignorance
,
and
to
acknowledge
his
blindenesse
in
Gods
matters
.
And
therefore
if
wee
would
bee
truely
wise
,
and
learne
to
know
Christ
aright
,
let
vs
acknowledge
our
spirituall
ignorance
,
for
till
then
we
can
neuer
profit
aright
in
Christs
schoole
,
nor
be
truely
wise
.
How
can
I
without
a
guide
?
We
see
the
Eunuch
,
although
a
wise
and
prudent
man
,
yet
confesseth
that
he
could
not
vnderstand
the
word
he
read
,
without
a
guide
.
It
is
the
Apostles
owne
conclusion
,
Rom.
10.14
.
How
shall
they
heare
without
a
Preacher
?
it
is
impossible
;
for
,
where
prophecying
failes
,
Pro.
29.18
.
the
people
perish
.
The
conclusion
is
,
That
without
the
Word
preached
,
Doct.
it
is
impossible
truely
to
Christ
,
Without
the
preaching
of
the
Word
,
it
is
impossible
truely
to
know
Christ
.
or
to
attaine
the
worke
of
regeneration
:
I
speake
in
regard
of
the
ordinary
meanes
:
for
all
the
Eunuch
his
reading
of
the
Scripture
,
though
he
did
the
same
neuer
so
diligently
,
he
stood
in
need
of
a
Philip
to
come
and
interprete
the
same
vnto
him
.
Nay
,
he
confesseth
it
to
bee
a
thing
impossible
to
know
Christ
,
and
to
beleeue
vnto
saluation
,
without
a
guide
,
that
is
,
without
a
Preacher
.
How
shall
I
?
taking
it
for
granted
,
to
bee
a
thing
vnlikely
,
yea
,
impossible
that
he
should
euer
attaine
to
the
true
sauing
knowledge
of
God
,
or
of
Christ
,
without
the
preaching
of
the
word
.
Pro.
29.18
.
Where
prophecying
faileth
,
the
people
perish
.
To
this
purpose
,
excellent
is
that
speech
of
Elihu
vnto
Iob
,
Iob
33.23
.
If
there
be
a
messenger
,
or
an
Interpreter
,
one
of
a
thousand
to
declare
vnto
man
his
righteousnesse
,
then
will
he
haue
mercy
vpon
him
,
and
will
say
,
deliuer
him
,
that
he
goe
not
downe
into
the
pit
,
for
I
haue
receiued
a
reconciliation
.
If
bare
reading
of
the
Scriptures
would
haue
serued
the
turne
,
then
must
this
Eunuch
needs
haue
beene
happy
and
blessed
,
that
was
so
diligent
and
carefull
to
reade
the
same
,
yet
hee
could
not
profit
aright
,
without
a
Preacher
;
Faith
commeth
by
hearing
(
saith
the
Apostle
and
hearing
by
the
Word
preached
.
Rom.
10.14
.
When
the
world
in
the
wisedome
of
it
,
knew
not
God
,
it
pleased
God
by
the
foolishnesse
of
preaching
,
1
Cor.
1.21
.
to
saue
them
that
beleeue
.
To
this
agreeth
that
of
the
same
Apostle
,
1
Cor.
4.15
.
In
Christ
Iesus
,
through
the
Gospell
,
I
haue
begotten
you
.
1
Pet.
1.23
.
So
Peter
,
Wee
are
borne
againe
,
not
of
mortall
,
but
immortall
seed
,
the
word
of
God
.
There
is
no
one
truth
more
cleare
in
all
the
Booke
of
God
,
then
this
,
that
it
is
the
preaching
of
the
word
that
is
the
ordinary
meanes
by
the
which
we
are
brought
truely
to
know
Christ
.
The
Reasons
are
,
Reas.
1
It
is
that
ordinance
of
God
,
that
he
himselfe
hath
sanctified
and
set
apart
for
the
reuelation
of
his
Sonne
Christ
,
and
for
the
worke
of
regeneration
.
Secondly
,
the
Word
is
of
a
wonderfull
,
powerfull
,
and
piercing
nature
,
and
therefore
resembled
to
fire
,
to
a
hammer
,
Heb.
4.12
.
to
a
two-edged
sword
,
to
the
entring
through
,
to
the
diuiding
asunder
of
the
ioynt
and
marrow
,
soule
of
the
spirit
.
Thirdly
,
it
is
the
word
preached
,
that
ordinarily
worketh
faith
in
vs
,
1
Tim.
4.6
and
is
therefore
called
the
wo●d
of
faith
.
But
is
not
reading
,
Quest.
preaching
?
and
may
not
a
man
thereby
attain
saluation
?
It
is
said
that
Moses
of
old
time
hath
in
euery
city
,
them
that
preach
him
,
seeing
he
is
read
in
the
Synagogue
euery
Sabbath
day
.
Acts
21.
I
grant
,
Answ.
where
the
preaching
of
the
Word
is
not
,
neither
can
bee
had
,
God
many
times
doth
blesse
the
more
inferiour
and
weaker
meanes
,
and
doth
blesse
the
same
vnto
his
people
;
but
where
the
preaching
of
the
Word
is
to
bee
had
,
God
doth
ordinarily
worke
by
that
ordinance
of
his
.
The
people
of
Israel
being
in
the
wildernesse
,
where
they
wanted
the
ordinary
meanes
of
tilling
of
land
,
of
planting
and
of
sowing
,
the
Lord
preserued
his
people
extra
ordinarily
,
by
giuing
them
bread
from
heauen
,
water
out
of
a
rock
,
and
not
suffering
their
garments
to
waxe
old
vpon
them
,
but
when
they
came
into
the
land
of
Canaan
,
now
they
must
not
looke
to
be
sustained
in
such
a
miraculous
manner
,
but
must
sow
their
land
,
plant
vineyards
,
and
labour
for
their
sustenance
.
Againe
,
it
may
be
answered
thus
,
that
the
word
read
,
it
is
true
in
a
generall
sense
,
doth
include
the
preaching
of
the
word
,
and
so
doth
all
other
wayes
and
meanes
whereby
Gods
power
,
wisedome
,
truth
,
goodnesse
,
mercy
,
&c.
come
to
be
declared
.
But
in
that
strict
and
common
sense
wherein
the
preaching
of
the
word
is
taken
,
it
cannot
bee
vnderstood
of
reading
.
See
we
this
cleare
in
that
of
our
Sauiour
,
who
when
he
came
into
the
Synagogue
vpon
the
Sabbath
day
,
the
Text
saith
,
He
opened
the
Booke
,
and
read
the
Scripture
,
Then
hee
closed
the
Booke
,
sate
downe
,
Luk.
4.17
.
and
the
eyes
of
all
them
were
fastened
on
him
,
and
he
began
to
preach
unto
them
.
Thus
Nehemiah
,
The
Leuites
read
the
booke
of
the
Law
,
Neh.
8.7.8
that
done
,
they
gaue
the
sense
,
and
caused
the
people
to
vnderstand
.
So
that
wee
see
the
Scripture
takes
notice
of
reading
and
preaching
,
as
two
distinct
things
.
And
vnto
the
preaching
of
the
Word
,
is
the
promise
made
.
Vse
1
Seeing
then
that
without
the
preaching
of
the
Word
,
ordinarily
,
we
cannot
know
Christ
,
or
attaine
to
the
worke
of
regeneration
;
The
first
vse
then
concernes
the
Ministers
of
the
Word
,
to
exhort
them
that
they
discharge
the
duties
of
their
callings
with
all
diligence
and
faithfulnesse
,
that
they
preach
this
word
of
life
,
in
season
,
and
out
of
season
:
2
Tim.
4.2
hereby
they
shal
not
onely
deliuer
their
owne
soules
,
but
shall
turne
many
to
righteousnesse
.
This
is
the
end
of
their
calling
,
and
the
happie
fruit
the
Lord
hath
promised
to
the
powerfull
preaching
of
the
word
,
the
conuersion
of
soules
,
the
enlarging
of
Christs
kingdome
,
and
the
winning
of
many
to
God
.
Vse
2
Secondly
,
this
shewes
the
miserable
estate
and
condition
of
those
thousands
in
Israel
,
who
want
their
guides
,
and
faithfull
Pastors
to
bring
them
to
Christ
:
who
would
not
pittie
a
poore
blinde
man
that
should
wander
vp
and
downe
without
a
Guide
,
especially
in
dangerous
wayes
and
places
.
Much
more
are
such
people
and
congregations
to
be
pittied
,
in
regard
of
the
perill
of
their
soules
,
who
want
a
Guide
to
direct
them
,
it
is
an
heauie
iudgement
of
God
vpon
such
.
VERSE
31.
And
he
desired
Philip
that
he
would
come
vp
and
sit
with
him
.
Text.
THe
religious
disposition
of
this
Nobleman
comes
further
to
be
described
vnto
vs
,
as
by
his
great
paines
in
trauelling
vp
to
Ierusalem
,
there
to
worship
God
;
and
by
his
diligence
in
reading
of
the
Scriptures
,
and
that
in
his
iourney
,
and
in
his
Chariot
,
so
by
his
desiring
of
Philip
to
come
and
sit
with
him
,
to
instruct
him
in
the
knowledge
of
Christ
.
And
herein
againe
wee
haue
another
instance
of
his
great
meeknesse
and
humilitie
,
that
he
would
thus
accept
of
Philip
a
poore
man
,
thus
to
come
into
his
Coach
and
to
sit
with
him
.
Much
vnlike
to
this
Eunuch
are
many
men
in
these
dayes
and
times
,
though
farre
inferiour
to
him
,
yea
it
may
be
to
some
of
his
seruants
,
yet
would
thinke
scorne
to
call
Philip
into
their
company
.
Nay
,
they
would
hardly
indure
Philip
to
be
so
bold
with
them
,
as
hee
was
with
this
Nobleman
.
What
else
meane
these
disgrace
full
speeches
,
so
often
spoken
by
so
many
men
,
what
!
shall
he
teach
me
?
doth
he
thinke
to
haue
our
heads
vnder
his
girdle
?
O
how
farre
are
these
men
from
the
spirit
of
this
Eunuch
.
Yet
,
God
be
thanked
,
we
haue
some
Chiefe
Rulers
that
beleeue
on
Christ
.
Ioh.
12.48
.
We
haue
some
Corneliusses
that
will
receiue
Peter
;
Act
10.
Some
Sergius
Paulas
that
will
entertaine
Paul
the
Apostle
.
The
Lord
increase
the
number
of
such
daily
more
and
more
.
This
,
this
must
needs
bee
no
small
commendations
vnto
this
so
great
a
man
,
to
intreat
Philip
thus
to
come
into
his
Chariot
to
instruct
him
.
Hee
doth
not
onely
acknowledge
his
igno●●nce
that
he
could
not
vnderstand
the
Scriptures
without
a
guide
;
but
he
doth
also
desire
Philip
to
teach
and
instruct
him
.
Note
hence
,
That
it
is
the
property
of
a
true
disciple
of
Christ
,
Doct.
It
is
not
enough
to
see
our
ignorance
but
wee
must
labor
to
come
out
of
it
.
and
of
a
gratious
heart
,
not
onely
to
see
his
ignorance
,
but
also
to
desire
to
come
our
of
it
,
to
be
taught
and
instructed
in
the
wayes
of
God
.
This
is
in
deed
Gods
owne
ordinance
;
The
Priests
lips
shall
preserue
knowledge
,
M●l.
2.7
.
and
the
people
shall
heare
the
law
at
their
mouth
.
And
thus
the
men
of
Macedonia
came
to
Paul
,
and
besought
him
that
hee
would
come
and
preach
in
their
City
the
word
of
God
.
And
indeed
none
profit
more
,
wee
know
,
in
the
schoole
of
Christ
,
then
they
that
desire
to
be
taught
,
that
hunger
and
thirst
after
knowledge
,
that
will
go
to
the
Ministers
of
God
,
as
she
widdow
did
to
the
Prophet
,
in
the
new
Moones
and
solemne
Feast
dayes
.
Indeed
in
the
matters
of
the
world
men
will
not
be
a
shamed
of
their
ignorance
,
but
will
confesse
it
,
as
in
the
sowing
of
their
ground
,
when
,
after
what
manner
,
with
what
kinde
of
seed
,
&c.
and
they
will
desire
to
be
directed
.
But
,
alas
,
in
this
heauenly
art
,
how
many
dissemble
their
ignorance
,
will
not
desire
the
direction
of
Gods
husband
men
,
by
which
meanes
their
hearts
lye
vntilled
and
barren
.
It
is
a
signe
of
a
good
stomacke
and
perfect
digestion
,
when
men
grow
in
strength
and
haue
a
good
appetite
to
their
meat
.
Pro.
9.5
.
A
wise
man
(
saith
Solomon
)
will
heare
and
increase
in
knowledge
.
And
thus
it
is
with
that
man
that
is
made
wise
by
the
word
,
hee
growes
still
in
grace
,
and
hungers
and
thirsts
more
and
more
after
wisedome
.
And
there
is
reason
for
it
.
Reas.
1
First
that
of
our
Sauiour
,
Luk.
8.18
.
To
him
that
hath
shall
be
giuen
.
But
from
him
that
hath
not
shall
be
taken
away
.
God
hauing
betrusted
any
of
his
seruants
with
a
Stocke
of
sauing
knowledge
,
they
increase
in
the
same
daily
,
and
thriue
and
prosper
in
grace
and
godlinesse
.
Whereas
wicked
men
and
hypocrites
,
that
haue
all
but
in
shew
,
and
nothing
in
truth
,
God
many
times
doth
take
from
such
,
that
which
they
seeme
to
haue
.
Reas.
2
Secondly
,
when
God
doth
once
open
the
vnderstanding
of
his
seruants
,
they
discouer
daily
more
and
more
in
them
the
defects
of
their
vnderstanding
and
knowledge
,
and
in
them
is
that
verified
of
Solomon
,
Hee
that
increaseth
knowledge
,
increaseth
labour
.
For
none
labour
and
trauell
more
earnestly
after
knowledge
and
grace
,
then
such
as
haue
already
attained
to
a
compet●nt
measure
there
of
.
It
is
with
a
Christian
herein
,
as
it
is
with
a
worldling
,
the
more
the
world
comes
on
hand
,
the
more
gripple
and
couetous
they
are
;
So
the
more
knowledge
and
grace
that
any
of
Gods
people
haue
,
the
more
they
couet
after
it
.
Reas.
3
Thirdly
,
they
,
and
they
onely
know
the
worth
of
knowledge
and
of
grace
,
and
this
makes
them
earnest
seekers
after
it
;
whereas
Ignoti
nulla
cupido
.
Such
as
know
it
not
,
neither
prize
it
,
nor
labour
after
it
.
A
godly
man
is
insatiable
in
his
desire
after
knowledge
and
grace
,
he
is
greedy
in
hauing
,
he
reades
daily
,
he
heares
as
often
as
opportunitie
serues
,
hee
takes
all
occasions
,
with
this
Eunuch
here
,
to
edifie
and
build
vp
himselfe
in
his
holy
faith
.
And
what
might
be
the
reason
of
all
this
,
he
knows
his
wants
,
and
withall
the
worth
of
this
heauenly
treasure
,
and
this
makes
him
,
the
more
he
receiues
,
the
mote
to
hunger
and
thirst
after
it
.
Vse
.
1
This
shewes
how
farre
such
men
are
from
approuing
themselues
the
true
seruants
of
Christ
,
and
such
in
whose
hearts
the
work
of
grace
is
truly
wrought
,
who
hate
to
bee
instructed
,
who
say
to
the
Prophets
,
Isa.
30.10
.
Prophecie
not
;
and
with
those
wicked
ones
Iob
speaketh
of
,
Iob
21.
We
desire
not
the
knowledge
of
Gods
ways
;
Who
refuse
instrudion
,
though
the
Ministers
of
God
doe
tender
their
seruice
vnto
them
,
they
scorne
them
,
and
care
not
for
them
:
Pro.
1.22
.
O
ye
fooles
,
how
long
will
ye
learne
foolishnesse
,
and
the
scornfull
take
pleasure
in
scorning
,
and
the
foole
hate
knowledge
.
They
thinke
themselues
wise
enough
,
and
good
enough
,
and
therefore
desire
not
to
bee
taught
in
the
word
.
But
what
saith
Wisedome
there
,
Vers
.
26
I
will
laugh
at
your
destruction
.
How
many
haue
we
in
the
world
,
that
conceit
themselues
to
haue
knowledge
enough
,
yea
they
will
not
sticke
to
say
,
they
know
as
much
as
the
Preacher
can
tell
them
,
and
out
of
the
abundance
of
their
pride
,
they
sleight
Gods
ordinance
.
But
let
such
heare
what
the
Spirit
of
God
testifieth
in
this
case
to
the
conceited
Laodiceans
,
Reu.
3.17
.
When
they
said
they
were
rich
,
&c.
Christ
tells
them
that
they
were
indeed
wretched
,
and
poore
,
and
blinde
and
naked
.
He
that
hath
as
much
knowledge
as
hee
doth
desire
,
did
neuer
as
yet
desire
to
know
as
he
ought
.
And
this
serues
likewise
for
the
iust
reproofe
of
those
that
make
no
reckoning
and
account
of
Phillips
company
,
or
vse
of
Philips
presence
.
This
Nobleman
desires
his
company
,
and
makes
good
vse
thereof
.
Many
in
our
dayes
will
haue
their
houshold
Chaplaines
,
and
sometimes
a
Philip
about
them
,
to
bee
in
their
companie
,
and
at
their
tables
:
but
what
vse
make
they
of
them
;
Surely
little
more
then
if
they
were
a
dumbe
Minister
.
Let
a
Lawyer
bee
with
them
,
and
they
will
make
vse
of
his
knowledge
;
Let
a
Physitian
be
with
them
,
and
they
will
make
some
vse
of
his
skill
.
But
how
long
may
many
a
faithfull
Minister
of
Christ
be
in
the
company
of
many
before
he
bee
asked
one
question
,
or
haue
one
doubt
or
case
of
conscience
propounded
vnto
him
.
Let
this
then
admonish
all
in
the
feare
of
God
,
that
as
we
desire
to
approue
our selues
to
haue
the
worke
of
grace
truly
wrought
in
vs
,
that
we
manifest
the
same
by
this
our
hungring
and
thirsting
desire
after
the
increase
of
knowledge
,
and
euen
to
long
after
the
Sabbath-day
,
and
such
times
when
we
may
be
instructed
in
the
wayes
of
God
;
and
that
wee
reioyce
in
the
fellow
ship
of
Gods
people
,
whereby
we
may
be
edified
in
our
holy
faith
.
This
is
it
that
will
yeeld
sound
comfort
at
last
,
when
all
other
comforts
faile
;
and
thus
shall
we
be
inriched
daily
more
and
more
with
grace
and
holinesse
,
and
shine
forth
as
lights
to
the
credit
of
the
Gospell
,
in
the
midst
of
a
crooked
and
forward
generation
.
VERSE
32.33
.
The
place
of
Scripture
that
hee
read
,
was
this
,
He
was
led
as
a
sheep
to
the
slaughter
,
and
like
a
lambe
dumbe
before
the
shearer
,
so
opened
he
not
his
mouth
.
In
his
humiliation
,
his
iudgement
was
taken
away
,
and
who
shall
declare
his
generation
,
for
his
life
is
taken
from
the
earth
.
THe
Text
is
a
relation
of
that
portion
of
Scripture
which
the
Eunuch
was
reading
,
at
such
time
as
Philip
ioyned
himselfe
to
his
Chariot
.
The
place
is
Esay
53.7
.
where
the
same
words
are
vsed
.
The
Eunuch
desiring
to
know
the
mystery
of
mans
saluation
,
and
to
bee
acquainted
with
the
word
,
whereby
he
might
attaine
the
knowledge
of
the
same
.
By
Gods
speciall
prouidence
,
lighteth
here
vpon
such
a
place
of
Scripture
,
wherein
is
contained
the
very
summe
of
the
whole
Gospell
of
Iesus
Christ
,
and
of
the
Christian
faith
;
yea
,
such
a
place
,
wherin
Christs
death
,
passion
,
and
glorious
resurrection
,
are
most
clearely
and
perspicuously
set
out
vnto
vs
.
In
handling
these
words
,
wee
haue
-
1
The
Preface
,
the
place
of
Scripture
that
he
read
.
-
2
The
Scripture
it selfe
,
Hee
was
,
&c.
In
the
Preface
,
-
1
Who
?
the
Eunuch
.
-
2
What
?
he
read
.
-
3
The
subiect
:
matter
,
the
Scripture
,
In
the
Scripture
it selfe
wee
haue
-
1
Christs
humiliation
,
v.
32.
-
2
Christs
exaltation
,
v.
33.
In
Christs
humiliation
〈◊〉
haue
-
1
The
person
(
He
)
-
2
The
passion
,
(
was
lea
)
-
3
The
illustration
,
-
1
(
as
a
sheepe
)
.
-
2
(
like
a
Lamb
)
-
4
The
extent
of
his
passion
.
-
1
(
to
be
slaine
)
-
2
(
to
be
shorne
.
)
-
5
The
reddition
or
application
.
So
opened
he
not
his
mouth
.
The
place
of
Scripture
that
hee
read
.
(
He
)
that
is
,
The
Preface
.
the
Eunuch
,
this
great
Noble
man
,
as
wee
haue
heard
before
.
The
note
is
,
That
great
men
must
be
great
possessours
;
Doct.
Abraham
a
Prince
,
his
great
commendation
,
Great
men
must
be
great
professors
.
was
his
zeale
in
religion
:
so
Dauid
,
Heze
chias
,
Iosias
,
Kings
of
Iuda
and
Israel
,
all
of
them
very
memorable
in
the
Scriptures
,
for
their
forwardensse
in
religion
.
The
poynt
we
handled
before
.
(
He
read
)
he
was
not
idle
,
nor
gaue
himselfe
to
his
ease
or
pleasure
,
but
was
well
imployed
in
reading
.
And
because
hee
might
reade
many
idle
lasciuious
books
,
to
no
profit
,
therefore
this
was
it
that
added
greatly
to
his
praise
,
that
he
read
the
Scriptures
,
and
therein
spent
his
time
in
his
iourney
.
The
place
of
Scripture
that
hee
read
,
&c.
We
are
taught
hence
,
Doct.
Christians
●●ght
to
be
conuer●●nt
in
the
Scripture
.
that
it
is
an
excellent
duty
belonging
to
euery
Christian
,
to
be
conuersant
in
the
Scripture
.
The
Lord
would
haue
men
familiarly
acquainted
with
the
Word
,
and
to
haue
it
at
hand
with
them
,
as
their
Councellor
,
vpon
all
occasions
to
aduise
them
.
And
hence
is
it
,
that
the
Lord
hath
commanded
,
besides
the
ordinary
course
of
teaching
by
the
Leuites
in
the
Temple
;
Deut.
6.6.7
.
These
words
which
I
command
thee
this
day
,
shall
be
in
thy
heart
,
&c.
And
thou
shalt
binde
them
as
a
signe
vpon
thy
hand
,
and
shalt
write
them
vpon
the
poasts
of
thy
house
;
and
vpon
thy
gates
,
&c.
and
all
to
this
end
,
that
men
might
be
familiarly
acquainted
with
the
word
.
This
is
Christs
owne
charge
,
Search
the
Scriptures
:
Io.
5.39
.
Col.
3.16
.
2
Tim.
3
15
so
is
it
likewise
an
Apostolicall
iniunction
,
Let
the
word
of
God
dwell
plentifully
in
you
,
&c.
And
great
reason
.
Reas.
1
Because
the
Word
is
the
ordinary
meanes
that
God
hath
sanctified
and
set
apart
for
the
working
of
sauing
grace
in
the
hearts
of
all
the
elect
;
Psal
19.7
.
The
law
of
the
Lord
is
perfect
,
conuerting
the
soule
;
when
Paul
had
preached
vnto
the
people
,
the
Text
saith
,
Acts
●3
.
48
As
many
as
were
ordained
vnto
eternal
life
,
beleeued
,
and
the
Apostle
Peter
,
1
Pet.
1.23
We
are
borne
againe
,
not
of
mortall
seed
,
but
immortall
,
the
word
of
God
.
&c.
Secondly
,
it
is
a
christian
mans
euidence
for
life
and
saluation
,
Reas.
2
Thy
Testimonies
haue
I
claymed
as
my
heritage
for
euer
,
for
why
,
Psal.
119.111
.
they
are
the
very
ioy
of
my
heart
:
wee
can
neuer
haue
true
faith
,
firme
hope
,
vndoubted
assurance
without
it
.
Thirdly
,
it
is
by
the
Word
,
Reas.
3
that
we
come
to
haue
a
sanctified
vse
of
the
creatures
,
All
things
are
sanctified
by
the
word
and
prayer
.
So
David
,
I
had
perished
in
my
affliction
,
Psal
119.
bad
it
not
beene
for
thy
word
.
Seeing
then
that
it
is
so
necessary
a
duty
,
Vse
.
to
be
conuersant
in
the
Scripture
,
as
the
ordinary
meanes
of
our
saluation
,
as
the
Christian
mans
euidence
to
eternall
life
,
and
to
procure
vnto
vs
a
sanctified
vse
of
the
creatures
,
and
of
all
estates
,
and
conditions
of
life
.
This
shewes
how
trecherously
the
Church
of
Rome
doth
deale
with
mens
soules
herein
,
that
barre
the
people
from
reading
the
Scriptures
,
locking
them
vp
in
an
vnknowne
tongue
,
like
the
Scribes
and
Pharisees
,
of
whom
our
Sauiour
faith
thus
,
That
they
shut
vp
the
kingdome
of
heauen
against
men
.
If
a
Captaine
should
leade
out
a
Company
into
the
field
,
and
permit
them
to
take
no
weapon
in
their
hands
,
who
could
but
thinke
that
he
intended
to
betray
them
into
their
enemies
hand
,
And
is
not
this
the
practice
of
that
grand
Captaine
of
Rome
,
that
whereas
the
word
of
God
is
the
sword
of
the
spirit
,
Eph.
6.
●7
.
a
part
of
a
Christian
mans
armour
,
both
offensiue
and
defensiue
,
whereby
we
repell
the
fiery
darts
of
the
Deuill
;
how
is
this
wrung
out
of
the
hands
of
men
,
they
must
not
dare
to
meddle
therewith
;
then
the
which
,
what
greater
iniury
can
there
be
to
the
soules
of
men
?
Hitherto
of
the
Preface
,
the
Scripture
it selfe
followeth
.
Hee
was
led
as
a
sheepe
to
the
slaughter
,
and
like
a
lambe
dumbe
before
the
Shearer
,
so
opened
hee
not
his
mouth
.
The
words
are
the
Prophet
Esayes
in
his
fifty
third
Chapter
,
and
the
seuenth
verse
.
This
Text
is
a
cleare
prophecy
of
Christ
,
and
this
32
verse
sets
out
his
humiliation
only
:
Wherein
are
obseruable
,
-
1
person
,
he
.
-
2
passion
,
was
led
.
-
3
the
illustration
,
-
1
as
a
sheep
,
-
2
as
a
lamb
.
-
4
extent
,
-
to
be
slaine
,
-
to
be
shorne
.
-
5
the
reddition
or
application
of
the
whole
vnto
the
person
of
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
so
opened
he
not
his
mouth
.
He
was
led
as
a
sheepe
,
&c.
Q.d.
And
that
,
as
you
haue
heard
,
Me●●ph
.
he
was
reading
in
his
Chariot
.
So
that
ye
may
know
what
he
read
,
the
very
place
of
Scripture
on
which
hee
was
imployed
at
the
instant
of
Philips
approach
vnto
the
Chariot
was
this
,
and
none
other
,
He
was
led
,
&c.
First
for
the
meaning
of
the
words
.
(
He
)
that
is
,
Christ
Iesus
the
eternall
sonne
of
God
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
for
so
doth
Philip
expound
it
,
verse
35.
Hee
began
at
the
same
Scripture
,
and
preached
vnto
him
Iesus
.
(
Was
led
)
that
is
,
was
taken
and
carried
away
by
the
traytor
Iudas
,
and
the
high
Priests
seruants
,
with
swords
and
staues
,
as
if
he
had
beene
a
theefe
or
male-factor
.
(
As
a
sheepe
)
as
an
innocent
and
harmelesse
sheepe
that
had
beene
altogether
profitable
and
commodious
,
and
neuer
hurtfull
or
iniurious
vnto
any
.
(
To
the
slaughter
)
to
bee
slaine
and
sacrificed
for
the
sinnes
of
men
,
as
sheepe
in
the
time
of
the
Law
,
being
offered
in
sacrifice
,
were
first
slaughtered
and
slaine
.
(
And
like
a
lambe
)
and
that
ye
may
yet
more
fully
conceiue
of
his
innocency
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
if
a
lambe
,
a
meeke
and
harmelesse
lambe
,
bee
meet
more
fully
to
expresse
the
manner
of
his
suffering
,
hee
was
like
an
innocent
lambe
,
a
very
lambe
,
vndefiled
and
without
spot
.
(
Before
the
shearer
)
that
meekly
and
without
resistance
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
doth
remaine
quiet
before
the
shearer
,
suffering
his
fleece
to
bee
shorne
off
.
(
So
opened
he
not
his
month
)
euen
as
it
is
with
a
sheepe
when
hee
is
slaine
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
and
a
lambe
when
he
is
shorne
,
so
was
Christ
Iesus
silent
,
he
did
not
striue
nor
cry
,
nor
was
his
voyce
heard
in
the
streets
,
according
to
that
prophecy
of
old
,
He
did
not
cry
,
Esa
4●
.
2
.
nor
lift
vp
,
nor
cause
his
voyce
to
be
heard
in
the
street
.
He
roared
not
like
a
Swine
,
nor
raued
like
a
Dog
,
nor
strugled
and
bit
like
a
wolfe
;
but
silently
,
meekly
,
and
patiently
submitted
to
the
putting
off
his
fleece
,
his
tabernacle
,
his
life
he
yeelded
vp
without
resistance
.
The
summe
of
all
is
this
,
that
he
that
was
Lord
of
all
,
and
had
all
power
in
heauen
and
earth
,
was
content
to
be
taken
by
wicked
men
,
and
carried
to
the
slaughter
,
to
the
place
of
shearing
;
yea
,
as
a
sheepe
is
slaine
without
noyse
,
and
a
lambe
shorne
without
resistance
,
so
was
it
with
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
in
his
death
,
in
laying
downe
of
his
tabernacle
.
Hitherto
of
the
sense
of
the
words
,
the
particulars
follow
.
He
was
led
as
a
sheepe
,
&c.
(
He
)
First
for
the
person
(
he
)
1
The
person
.
that
is
,
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
for
so
doth
Philip
expound
the
place
,
verse
35.
Hee
began
at
the
same
Scripture
,
and
preached
vnto
him
Iesus
.
It
is
Iesus
then
that
is
the
proper
subiect
of
this
Text
,
of
whom
the
Prophet
speaketh
.
Then
the
Lesson
is
,
That
Christ
Iesus
in
the
onely
high
Priest
,
Doct.
Christ
the
true
sacrifice
for
sin
.
anoynted
of
his
Father
,
by
the
sacrificing
of
his
own
body
,
to
put
away
sinne
;
hee
is
the
true
Paschall
Lambe
,
that
was
slaine
from
the
beginning
.
To
him
giue
all
the
Prophets
witnesse
,
poynting
at
Christ
,
as
the
onely
Mediator
betwixt
God
and
man
;
by
his
death
and
passion
wee
are
fully
and
perfectly
redeemed
,
and
the
iustice
of
his
Father
fully
satisfied
▪
that
place
of
the
Prophet
Esay
is
cleare
to
this
purpose
,
Esa.
53.5
.
Hee
was
wounded
for
our
transgressions
,
he
was
broken
for
our
iniquities
;
the
chastisement
of
our
peace
,
was
vpon
him
,
and
with
his
stripes
we
are
healed
.
The
Heaue
offering
,
Leuit.
21.
Gen
22.
Numb.
21.
the
sacrificing
of
Isaac
,
the
Brazen
Serpent
,
were
all
of
them
but
types
of
Christ
.
And
the
like
may
be
said
of
all
those
sacrifices
in
the
time
of
the
Law
,
as
Lambs
and
Beasts
that
were
slaine
,
and
their
bloud
shed
;
whereto
serued
these
,
but
to
leade
vs
to
Christ
,
who
by
his
owne
death
and
bloud-shed
put
an
end
vnto
them
all
.
Heb.
9.12
.
Not
by
the
bloud
of
Goates
and
Calues
,
but
by
his
owne
bloud
,
hee
entred
in
once
into
the
holy
place
,
hauing
obtained
eternall
redemption
for
vs
.
Wee
are
sanctified
by
the
body
of
Iesus
once
for
all
:
Heb.
10.10
and
againe
,
He
was
made
sinne
for
vs
,
who
knew
no
sinne
,
2
Cor.
5.21
that
we
might
be
made
the
righteousnesse
of
God
in
him
.
So
the
Apostle
Peter
,
1
Pet.
2
.
2●
Who
his
owne
selfe
bare
our
sinnes
in
his
body
on
the
tree
,
that
we
being
deliuered
from
sinne
,
should
liue
vnto
righteousnesse
,
by
whose
stripes
we
are
healed
.
This
was
that
Lambe
slaine
from
the
beginning
,
as
Saint
Iohn
testifieth
,
Reu.
13.8
.
All
that
dwell
vpon
the
earth
,
shall
worship
the
Beast
,
whose
names
are
not
written
in
the
Booke
of
life
,
of
that
Lambe
that
was
slaine
from
the
beginning
of
the
world
.
And
the
Author
of
the
Epistle
vnto
the
Hebrewes
,
calleth
him
Christ
Iesus
yesterday
,
Heb.
13.8
.
and
to
day
,
and
the
same
for
euer
.
And
howsoeuer
this
suffering
of
Christ
was
now
in
the
last
age
of
the
world
,
yet
was
hee
that
Lambe
that
was
slaine
from
the
beginning
.
What
was
the
Paschall
Lambe
to
the
Iewes
,
and
their
sacrifices
in
the
time
of
the
Law
,
but
Looking-glasses
wherin
they
might
clearely
behold
Christ
.
And
hence
is
it
that
our
Sauiour
saith
,
Ioh.
8.56
.
Abraham
desired
to
see
my
day
,
and
he
saw
it
,
and
reioyced
.
But
what
might
be
the
difference
betwixt
the
state
of
the
Church
in
the
time
of
the
Law
,
Quest.
and
now
in
the
time
of
Grace
?
In
respect
of
the
matter
,
or
person
of
the
Redeemer
,
Answ.
it
is
to
vs
both
alike
.
For
neuer
any
could
come
to
life
and
saluation
,
but
onely
through
Iesus
Christ
.
Onely
the
Fathers
in
the
Primitiue
Church
,
hauing
the
promise
of
a
Messiah
to
come
,
beleeued
the
same
,
and
by
faith
laid
hold
on
him
,
and
so
was
Christs
death
as
effectuall
vnto
them
,
although
he
were
to
come
,
as
to
vs
that
haue
seene
his
comming
in
the
flesh
,
and
the
expiration
of
all
those
prophecies
and
promises
touching
the
Messiah
in
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
to
haue
their
period
and
determination
.
And
the
reason
is
,
Because
by
the
comming
of
Christ
,
Reas.
and
in
that
sacrifice
of
his
death
all
other
sacrifices
are
taken
away
,
and
the
Altar
of
his
Crosse
,
was
the
end
and
dissolution
of
all
other
Altars
,
and
now
what
hath
the
Church
to
doe
to
rest
vpon
shadowes
,
the
substance
being
come
?
and
hence
it
is
that
the
Apostle
concludes
it
thus
,
With
one
offering
he
hath
consecrated
,
for
euer
,
them
that
are
sanctified
.
Which
may
serue
wonderfully
for
the
confirmation
of
our
faith
,
in
a
poynt
of
the
greatest
moment
and
consequence
that
may
be
,
and
that
is
,
that
Christ
is
the
vndoubted
Messiah
and
Sauiour
of
the
world
.
For
how
can
we
rest
vpon
Christ
for
life
and
saluation
,
if
wee
be
not
fully
perswaded
and
assured
that
it
is
hee
that
was
promised
and
prophecyed
of
of
old
,
and
are
to
looke
for
none
other
.
And
therefore
it
is
an
excellent
thing
for
the
confirmation
of
our
faith
in
the
maine
ground
thereof
,
Christ
the
Messiah
,
that
we
parallell
the
old
Testament
with
the
new
,
and
see
how
all
those
prophecies
that
went
before
of
Christ
,
haue
all
their
periods
and
determination
in
him
:
to
giue
instance
in
some
of
them
.
The
prophecies
concerning
Christ
are
,
1
It
was
foretold
concerning
the
Messiah
,
that
when
hee
did
come
,
hee
should
not
be
knowne
,
nor
acknowledged
to
be
the
Messiah
,
but
refused
and
reiected
of
the
Iewish
Nation
,
Esa.
53.3
.
He
is
despised
and
reiected
of
men
.
Psal.
118.22
.
The
stone
which
the
builders
refused
,
&c.
2
That
he
should
be
borne
of
a
Virgin
,
Esa.
7.14
.
Behold
,
a
Virgin
shall
conceiue
,
&c.
3
That
the
place
of
his
birth
should
be
at
Bethlem
.
Micha
5.2
.
And
thou
Bethlem
,
Ephrata
,
&c
,
Out
of
thee
shall
he
come
,
that
shal
be
the
Ruler
in
Israel
.
4
That
at
the
time
of
his
birth
,
the
Infants
in
the
Country
round
about
,
should
be
slaine
.
Ier.
31.15
.
A
voyce
was
heard
in
Ramah
,
&c.
5
That
there
should
goe
a
messenger
before
him
,
to
prepare
the
way
before
him
,
Mal.
3.1
.
Behold
,
I
wil
send
my
messenger
,
&
he
shall
prepare
,
&c.
6
That
hee
should
be
poore
and
of
no
reputation
,
Zac.
9.9
.
Behold
thy
king
commeth
vnto
thee
,
poore
,
&c.
7
That
hee
should
preach
good
tidings
to
the
poore
,
and
bind
vp
the
broken
hearted
,
Esa.
61.1
.
8
That
he
should
ride
thorough
Ierusalem
vpon
an
Asse
,
Zach.
9.9
.
Thy
king
commeth
vnto
thee
lowly
,
riding
vpon
an
Asse
.
9
That
hee
should
be
betrayed
into
the
hands
of
his
enemies
by
his
owne
familiar
friend
.
Psa.
41.9
.
Yea
my
owne
familiar
friend
,
&c.
10
That
he
should
befold
for
thirty
peeces
of
siluer
,
Zach.
11.12
.
They
weighed
for
my
price
thirty
peeces
of
siluer
.
11
That
he
should
be
beaten
,
and
b●●feted
of
the
Iewes
,
spit
vpon
,
Esay
50.6
.
I
gaue
my
back
to
the
smiters
,
I
hid
not
my
face
from
shame
and
spitting
.
12.
That
he
should
bee
put
to
death
amongst
Theeues
and
malefactours
,
Isa.
53.12
.
He
was
numbred
with
the
transgressours
.
13.
That
the
manner
of
his
death
should
bee
the
nayling
of
his
hands
,
&c.
Psalm
.
22.16
.
They
pierced
my
hands
and
my
feet
.
14.
That
his
garments
should
be
parted
by
lot
,
Psal.
22.18
.
They
part
my
garments
amongst
them
,
and
cast
lots
vpon
my
vestu●
▪
15.
That
after
his
death
and
buriall
he
should
rise
againt
out
of
his
graue
.
Psal.
16.10
.
Thou
wilt
not
leaue
my
soule
in
hell
,
&c.
16.
That
after
all
this
he
should
ascend
and
go
vp
into
heauen
,
and
there
sit
at
the
right
hand
of
God
,
his
Father
,
Psa.
110.1
.
The
Lord
said
to
my
Lord
,
Sit
thou
at
my
right
hand
,
&c
,
And
thus
fulfilled
.
Ioh.
1.11
.
Hee
came
amongst
his
owne
,
and
his
owne
receiued
him
not
.
Mat.
1.18
.
Before
they
came
together
,
she
was
found
to
bee
with
childe
by
the
holy
Ghost
.
Mat.
2.1
.
Now
when
Iesus
was
borne
in
Bethlem
,
&c.
Mat.
2.16
.
Then
Herod
sent
forth
his
men
of
warre
,
&c.
Fulfilled
in
Iohn
Baptist
,
Luk.
1.17
.
He
shall
go
before
him
in
the
●pirit
of
Elias
,
to
make
ready
a
people
prepared
for
the
Lord
.
Mat.
8.20
.
Foxes
haue
holes
,
and
the
fowles
of
the
ayre
haue
nests
,
&c.
But
the
sonne
of
man
hath
no
where
,
&c.
Mat.
4.28
.
Who
went
about
preaching
the
Gospell
,
and
healing
euery
sicknesse
,
and
disease
amongst
the
people
.
Mat.
21.7
.
And
brought
the
Asse
and
the
Colt
,
and
put
on
them
cloathes
,
and
they
set
him
thereon
.
Fulfilled
in
Iudas
,
Ioh.
13.2
.
Supper
being
ended
,
Sathan
put
it
into
the
heart
of
Iudas
to
betray
him
.
Matt.
26.15
.
What
will
yee
giue
me
,
&c.
And
they
appointed
him
thirty
peeces
of
siluer
.
Matt.
26.67
.
Then
did
they
spit
in
his
face
,
and
buffeted
him
,
&c.
Luke
23.32
.
And
there
were
also
other
malefactours
,
led
with
hm
to
be
put
to
death
▪
Luke
23.23
.
And
when
they
were
come
to
the
place
called
Caluary
,
there
they
crucified
him
.
Matth.
27.35
.
And
they
crucified
him
,
parting
his
garments
,
casting
lots
.
Matth.
28.7
.
Go
tell
his
disciples
that
he
is
risen
from
the
dead
.
Mar.
16.19
.
Hee
was
receiued
vp
into
heauen
.
I
might
stand
also
to
shew
how
the
time
appointed
for
the
comming
of
the
Messiah
,
should
be
in
the
time
of
the
fourth
Monarchy
,
which
was
the
Romane
Monarchy
or
Empire
,
Dan.
2
.
4●
.
as
Daniel
foretold
.
And
in
the
time
that
the
second
Temple
stood
,
●ag.
2
〈◊〉
as
the
Prophet
Haggai
foretold
.
And
at
such
a
time
as
the
Scepter
was
departed
from
Iudah
,
Genes.
49.10
.
as
old
Iacob
foretold
.
That
hee
should
come
of
the
seed
or
Dauid
,
as
Ieremy
foretold
.
Ier.
23
5.6
.
Firmitas
sidei
in
eo
est
quod
omnia
in
Christo
implentur
quae
praedicta
sunt
.
Aug.
All
which
particulars
were
fully
accomplished
in
Christ
our
Sauiour
.
All
which
doe
serue
to
settle
our
iudgements
,
and
to
confirme
our
faith
in
Christ
,
the
true
Messiah
,
in
whom
all
things
are
accomplished
that
were
foretold
of
him
.
Vse
2
Secondly
,
seeing
that
Christ
is
the
true
Messiah
,
and
Sauiour
of
the
world
,
●y
whose
sacrifice
of
himselfe
once
for
all
,
Gods
wrath
is
satisfied
,
and
the
curse
and
malediction
of
the
Law
remoued
.
This
shewes
the
miserable
estate
and
condition
of
the
Church
of
Rome
,
that
will
haue
many
Mediatours
and
Sauiours
,
by
whose
merits
and
intercessions
they
look
to
bee
saued
;
Such
as
are
Saints
,
Angels
,
the
Virgine
Mary
,
and
the
like
;
then
the
which
what
can
bee
more
iniurious
vnto
the
all-sufficiency
of
Christs
sufferings
,
To
which
of
all
these
did
any
of
the
Prophets
giue
witnesse
,
did
they
all
point
at
him
,
and
is
hee
able
perfectly
to
saue
all
that
come
vnto
him
,
Hebr.
9.
by
that
all-sufficient
sacrifice
of
his
once
for
all
?
Let
vs
for
euer
then
rest
vpon
him
,
and
make
him
our
sole
and
alone
Sauiour
.
Vse
3
Thirdly
,
the
consideration
hereof
,
that
Christ
hath
suffered
so
great
things
for
vs
,
should
worke
our
hearts
to
an
indignation
against
sinne
.
For
in
Christ
crucified
wee
may
see
the
vgly
face
of
sinne
,
if
wee
looke
vpon
sinne
in
our selues
,
or
in
such
miseries
it
brings
vpon
vs
,
such
as
are
blindnes
,
lamenes
,
&c.
we
can
neuer
truly
behold
the
cursed
nature
therof
.
But
when
we
shall
come
to
behold
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
sweating
water
and
bloud
,
agonizing
in
the
Garden
,
combating
with
Gods
wrath
,
suffering
grieuous
torments
at
the
hands
of
sinners
;
this
will
humble
our
hard
hearts
,
and
make
vs
mourne
kindly
for
sinne
,
Zech.
12.10
when
we
shall
come
thus
to
looke
on
him
whom
wee
haue
pierced
.
It
was
vpon
good
ground
that
the
Lord
commanded
the
Passeouer
to
be
eaten
with
sowre
Hearbes
,
Christs
sufferings
should
neuer
be
thought
vpon
but
with
hearty
sorrow
,
and
with
melting
affections
.
Thus
much
for
the
person
.
Was
led
.
That
is
,
was
carried
away
by
the
Traitour
Iudas
,
Passion
.
and
by
the
high
Priests
seruants
,
with
swords
and
staues
,
as
a
Thiefe
or
Malefactour
.
Though
Christ
were
willing
to
dye
,
and
that
by
his
death
life
was
to
come
vnto
the
world
,
yet
hee
did
not
procure
his
owne
death
,
not
wilfully
put
himselfe
into
danger
.
The
Text
saith
,
hee
was
led
,
that
is
,
taken
by
Iudas
,
and
the
seruants
of
the
high
Priest
,
who
carried
him
along
to
Caiphas
the
high
Priest
,
for
so
saith
the
Euangelist
:
Mat.
26.57
And
they
that
had
laid
hold
on
Iesus
,
led
him
away
to
Caiphas
the
high
Priest
,
where
the
Scribes
and
Elders
were
assembled
.
And
againe
,
Then
the
Band
and
the
Captaine
,
Ioh.
18.13
.
and
the
officers
of
the
Iewes
,
tooke
Iesus
and
bound
him
,
and
led
him
away
to
Annas
the
high
Priest
.
So
that
it
appeares
in
the
History
of
the
Gospell
,
that
Christ
did
not
voluntarily
thrust
himselfe
into
danger
,
but
was
first
taken
and
led
,
and
then
went
willingly
to
his
death
,
as
we
shall
see
in
the
next
place
.
Our
lesson
is
,
Doct.
It
is
dangerous
sin
for
a
man
to
bee
the
instrument
of
his
own
death
.
That
it
is
a
dangerous
and
fearefull
sinne
for
a
man
to
be
an
instrument
to
hasten
his
owne
death
.
It
is
such
a
kinde
of
sinne
,
that
,
for
ought
we
know
,
none
but
notorious
wicked
men
haue
euer
been
guilty
of
.
Christ
went
not
of
himself
,
vnled
,
neither
did
he
willingly
and
wilfully
thrust
himselfe
into
danger
,
but
first
taken
,
then
led
.
It
was
a
Saul
,
Ahitophel
,
Zimri
,
and
a
Iudas
,
that
became
their
owne
executioners
.
The
Patriarkes
,
Prophets
,
Apostles
,
and
those
blessed
Martyrs
,
that
were
put
to
death
,
yet
would
neuer
offer
any
violence
to
themselues
,
what
torture
or
torment
soeuer
they
endured
from
the
hands
of
others
.
Iob
had
a
burden
of
sorrowes
and
calamities
vpon
him
,
some
inward
,
some
outward
,
insomuch
as
in
his
passion
he
said
,
My
soule
chuseth
rather
to
bee
strangled
and
to
die
,
then
to
be
in
my
bones
.
And
yet
notwithstanding
hee
neuer
attempted
to
slay
himselfe
,
or
rid
himselfe
of
life
:
nay
rather
marke
his
godly
resolution
,
All
the
dayes
of
my
appointed
time
I
will
waite
vntill
my
change
shall
come
.
Iob
14.14
.
Our
Sauiour
acquainted
his
Disciples
aforehand
with
the
troubles
they
should
meet
withall
in
the
world
,
Mat.
10.16
.
Luk.
21
▪
1●
namely
,
that
they
should
be
persecuted
,
deliuered
vp
into
prisons
,
and
be
brought
before
Kings
and
Rulers
for
his
Names
sake
.
Yet
Christ
neuer
bad
them
work
their
owne
deliuerance
,
Luk.
21.19
but
to
possesse
their
soules
by
patience
.
So
that
howsoeuer
our
Sauiour
was
by
his
death
to
bring
life
vnto
his
Church
,
and
by
that
his
bitter
passion
to
redeeme
mankinde
;
yet
hee
would
not
make
away
himselfe
,
or
any
wayes
thrust
himselfe
into
danger
;
But
he
stayed
the
appointed
time
of
his
Father
,
vntill
the
houre
came
,
the
houre
of
Darknesse
,
that
hee
was
to
dye
.
In
Sanctis
Canonicis
libris
nusquam
reperiri
potest
.
&c.
Aug.
Yea
,
one
of
the
Ancients
is
very
peremptory
in
this
case
,
that
in
all
the
Canonicall
Scripture
we
haue
neither
precept
nor
permission
of
any
in
misery
to
procure
their
owne
death
.
Obiect
.
1
But
what
shall
we
say
then
to
Sampson
,
who
,
pulling
downe
the
house
vpon
the
Philistines
,
killed
himselfe
.
Sampson
,
therein
,
Answ.
was
to
be
a
liuely
figure
of
Christ
,
who
ouercame
most
dying
,
as
Christ
did
by
his
death
:
and
nothing
from
that
example
can
be
concluded
,
for
the
imitation
of
any
.
Obiect
.
2
We
see
that
many
amongst
vs
haue
come
to
fearefull
ends
,
and
that
by
being
themselues
the
most
vnhappy
instruments
of
their
owne
deaths
.
The
condition
of
such
men
is
miserable
and
fearefull
,
Answ.
for
ought
we
know
.
And
the
reason
is
,
because
God
hath
promised
to
bee
with
his
seruants
in
sixe
troubles
and
in
seuen
,
Heb.
13.
and
neuer
to
leaue
them
,
nor
forsake
them
.
Yet
it
is
not
safe
for
vs
to
passe
a
finall
doome
vpon
such
;
and
that
for
these
reasons
.
1.
For
that
Gods
mercy
is
infinite
,
who
can
at
his
pleasure
distill
some
drop
thereof
,
euen
at
the
last
breath
:
2.
This
fact
is
commonly
committed
in
the
heate
of
some
violent
temptation
,
frenzy
,
or
height
of
Melancholy
,
when
indeed
the
partie
is
not
himselfe
.
Inter
pontem
&
fontem
.
3.
Such
commonly
liue
some
short
time
after
the
fact
done
,
and
so
may
be
brought
to
the
sight
of
sinne
,
and
repentance
for
the
same
.
Neuerthelesse
wee
are
still
to
know
,
that
the
practise
is
detestable
,
the
sinne
damnable
,
and
the
condition
of
that
man
so
dying
,
most
desperate
.
And
that
for
these
reasons
.
Reas.
1
First
,
it
is
against
a
double
Commandement
,
Legall
,
Euangelicall
,
Exod.
20.13
.
Ex.
20.13
.
Thou
shalt
not
kill
:
againe
,
No
man
hateth
his
owne
flesh
,
Eph.
5
29.
but
nourisheth
and
cherisheth
it
.
Now
if
a
man
may
not
take
away
the
life
of
another
,
much
lesse
his
owne
life
.
Reas.
2
Secondly
,
death
in
it selfe
is
an
euill
inflicted
vpon
man
for
sinne
:
The
day
thou
eatest
thereof
,
Gen.
2.17
.
thou
shalt
dye
the
death
.
Now
death
being
a
punishment
for
sinne
,
a
man
cannot
seeke
it
,
but
he
seekes
his
owne
iudgement
.
Reas.
3
Thirdly
,
it
argueth
want
of
naturall
affection
,
and
makes
men
more
vnnaturall
and
bruitish
,
then
the
very
beasts
,
which
howsoeuer
they
may
teare
and
goare
one
another
,
yet
will
neuer
hurt
themselues
.
Now
the
more
vnnaturall
any
sinne
is
,
the
greater
the
sinne
is
.
Fourthly
,
it
is
an
iniury
to
the
State
wherein
a
man
liues
,
to
the
King
,
to
the
Country
,
to
the
Church
,
to
a
mans
friends
and
family
;
for
euery
man
is
pars
rei
publicae
,
a
part
of
the
State
wherein
hee
liues
,
both
politique
and
Ecclesiastique
;
now
to
depriue
himselfe
of
life
,
is
as
much
as
within
him
lyeth
,
to
mayme
that
body
whereof
he
is
a
member
.
Reas.
5
Fiftly
,
life
is
the
gift
of
God
,
it
is
he
that
is
the
Author
of
life
,
and
to
him
belong
the
issues
of
death
;
what
to
doe
then
haue
we
to
diuide
asunder
those
whom
God
hath
so
nearely
knit
together
.
This
cannot
bee
done
by
a
mans
selfe
without
manifest
iniury
against
God
,
and
extreme
hazard
and
danger
vnto
a
mans
own
soule
.
Reas.
6
And
last
of
all
,
this
course
is
as
fruitlesse
,
as
comfortlesse
,
it
rather
procures
then
preuents
misery
;
and
it
is
much
to
be
feared
,
that
whilst
by
this
meanes
they
seeke
to
shun
some
temporall
calamitie
,
they
procure
vnto
themselues
eternall
misery
,
verifying
the
Prouerbe
of
the
fish
,
that
leapeth
out
of
the
Frying
pan
into
the
fire
.
Vse
.
1
This
serues
then
to
shew
the
hainousnesse
of
their
sinne
,
that
stay
not
vntill
they
be
led
,
but
leade
themselues
into
misery
,
especially
such
as
despairing
of
Gods
mercy
,
become
their
owne
executioners
,
by
hastening
their
ends
.
Such
sinne
against
Christs
bloud
,
and
put
the
lye
vpon
all
the
principall
attributes
of
God
;
such
as
are
his
loue
,
his
power
,
his
truth
,
his
mercy
,
and
the
like
,
as
if
he
were
not
able
to
help
,
or
that
he
had
forgotten
to
be
gratious
.
Let
euery
man
take
heed
of
Sathans
assaults
in
this
kinde
,
the
deepenesse
of
whose
policy
and
malice
,
is
seene
in
nothi●g
more
,
then
in
soliciting
men
vnto
sinne
,
and
then
afterwards
in
taintering
the
same
to
the
vtmost
pin
,
and
all
to
draw
men
into
desperation
.
But
what
shall
we
doe
to
resist
these
temptations
,
Quest.
when
Sathan
shall
solicite
vs
to
this
sinne
?
Contemplate
much
and
often
.
Answ.
1
Of
Gods
loue
,
which
is
such
as
can
neuer
be
altered
or
changed
.
Can
a
woman
forget
her
childe
,
Esa
49.15
.
and
not
haue
compassion
on
the
sonne
of
her
wombe
?
yet
will
not
I
forget
thee
,
saith
the
Lord
:
q.d.
this
were
a
thing
impossible
.
Now
all
the
Loue
in
the
creature
,
is
but
as
a
drop
of
a
bucket
,
in
comparison
of
the
loue
of
God
.
2
Contemplate
of
Gods
faithfulnesse
,
who
keepeth
couenant
with
a
thousand
generations
,
He
abideth
faithfull
,
1
Ioh.
1.9
.
and
cannot
deny
himselfe
.
Hath
he
said
it
,
and
shall
he
not
doe
it
?
Who
hath
resisted
his
will
?
3
Contemplate
of
the
infinitenesse
of
Gods
power
,
who
can
make
our
crimson
sinnes
as
white
as
snow
,
and
can
as
easily
couer
a
multitude
of
sinnes
,
as
one
in
his
seruants
.
I
haue
put
away
thy
transgressions
as
a
cloud
,
Esa.
44.22
.
and
thy
sinnes
like
a
mist
.
Who
for
my
names
sake
,
saith
the
Lord
,
will
put
away
thy
sinne
.
4
And
lastly
,
contemplate
much
and
often
of
the
greatnesse
of
his
mercy
,
that
he
is
a
God
of
mercies
,
Neb.
9.17
.
Psal.
145
9.
and
the
father
of
all
consolation
.
His
mercies
are
ouer
all
his
workes
.
That
hee
is
rich
in
mercy
,
and
hath
a
multitude
of
mercies
in
store
for
such
as
sue
for
mercy
.
Psal.
103.13
.
Hee
remembreth
whereof
we
be
made
,
he
considereth
that
we
are
but
dust
.
As
a
sheepe
to
the
slan●●●er
.
Here
we
haue
the
third
circumstance
at
first
propounded
,
The
illustration
of
Christs
passion
.
and
that
is
the
illustration
of
his
Passion
:
the
meaning
is
,
that
as
an
innocent
and
harmelesse
sheepe
that
had
beene
altogether
profitable
and
commodious
,
As
a
sheep
.
and
no
way
iniurious
or
hurtfull
vnto
any
;
thus
went
Christ
to
his
death
.
Wherein
the
Spirit
of
God
will
teach
vs
,
that
as
sheepe
and
Lambs
,
especially
the
Paschall
Lambe
,
in
the
time
of
the
Law
,
being
offered
in
sacrifice
,
were
liuely
representations
of
Christ
,
the
true
Paschall
Lambe
,
slaine
from
the
beginning
;
So
it
was
Christ
himselfe
,
in
whose
death
there
was
an
end
put
vnto
them
all
,
who
was
that
Sacrifice
for
sinne
,
in
whom
his
Father
was
well
pleased
:
Who
,
as
the
Apostle
,
sa●th
,
Heb.
9.12
.
Not
by
the
bloud
of
Goates
and
of
Calues
,
but
by
his
owne
bloud
he
entred
in
once
into
the
holy
place
,
hauing
obtained
eternall
redemption
for
vs
:
for
all
those
sacrifices
in
the
time
of
the
Law
,
serued
but
till
the
time
of
reformation
came
.
Now
Christ
in
his
death
,
being
thus
compared
vnto
a
sheepe
,
in
regard
that
he
went
so
voluntarily
vnto
his
death
,
doth
commend
vnto
vs
this
doctrine
.
That
Christ
did
voluntarily
,
Doct.
Christ
.
wen●
willingly
to
his
death
.
Ioh.
10.18
.
willingly
,
and
freely
lay
downe
his
life
.
It
was
not
by
constraint
,
but
he
offered
vp
the
same
freely
,
as
he
saith
,
I
lay
downe
my
life
,
that
I
might
take
it
againe
.
No
man
taketh
it
from
me
,
but
I
lay
it
downe
of
my selfe
.
I
haue
power
to
lay
it
downe
,
and
to
take
it
againe
.
Rom.
5.19
.
So
Paul
,
By
the
disobedience
of
one
,
many
were
made
sinners
,
so
by
the
obedience
of
one
,
many
are
made
righteous
.
Phil.
2.8
.
He
was
obedient
euen
to
the
death
on
the
Crosse
.
And
surely
had
not
this
death
of
Christ
beene
voluntary
,
it
had
neuer
beene
acceptable
with
God
.
I
haue
(
saith
Christ
)
a
Baptisme
to
be
baptised
with
,
Luk.
12
:
20.
and
how
am
I
strained
,
vntill
it
be
accomplished
.
Thereby
manifesting
that
his
earnest
desire
after
the
accomplishment
of
the
worke
of
mans
redemption
;
yea
,
those
who
crucified
Christ
,
were
not
more
willing
to
doe
it
,
then
he
to
suffer
himselfe
to
be
crucified
.
This
truth
doth
most
manifestly
appeare
throughout
the
whole
history
of
Christs
passion
;
when
he
told
his
Disciples
the
things
he
was
shortly
to
suffer
at
Ierusalem
at
the
hands
of
the
Iewes
,
Peter
intreating
him
to
fauour
himselfe
,
was
called
Sathan
for
his
paines
.
Get
thee
behind
me
Sathan
.
When
Christ
was
come
vp
to
Ierusalem
,
hee
did
not
withdraw
himselfe
as
at
other
times
.
And
albeit
hee
knew
that
Sathan
had
put
it
into
the
heart
of
Iudas
to
betray
him
,
yet
kept
hee
accustomed
time
,
and
place
of
prayer
,
where
Iudas
might
be
sure
to
haue
him
.
Yea
,
when
the
company
came
with
swords
and
staues
to
apprehend
Christ
,
what
did
he
but
as
it
were
offer
himselfe
into
their
hands
,
by
asking
them
,
saying
,
whom
seeke
ye
?
and
when
they
said
,
Iesus
of
Nazareth
,
Christ
plainely
affirmed
,
and
denyed
not
,
saying
,
I
am
he
.
Yea
,
by
how
much
the
more
he
feared
so
lately
in
the
Garden
,
when
Gods
wrath
was
poured
out
vpon
his
soule
,
and
hee
constrained
to
sweat
water
and
bloud
,
and
to
pray
thus
vnto
his
Father
,
Father
,
if
it
be
possible
,
let
this
cup
passe
from
me
.
By
so
much
the
more
vndaunted
is
he
,
when
that
soule-affliction
of
his
is
ouer
,
to
meet
his
aduersaries
in
the
face
,
that
sought
his
life
,
that
so
hee
might
accomplish
the
will
of
his
Father
.
And
albeit
the
Maiestie
of
his
word
were
such
,
that
when
hee
said
,
Ioh
18.
I
am
he
,
the
Souldiers
that
came
to
take
him
fell
backwards
to
the
ground
.
And
that
hee
was
able
,
as
hee
told
Peter
,
to
command
a
legion
of
Angels
,
if
hee
pleased
.
Yet
notwithstanding
,
Christ
suffers
himselfe
to
bee
led
by
them
,
to
bee
carried
to
Pilate
,
the
Romane
Iudge
:
and
when
he
comes
before
him
,
what
saith
Paul
,
1.
Tim.
6.13
.
He
confessed
a
good
confession
before
Pontius
Pilate
.
And
when
he
came
to
the
place
where
he
was
to
suffer
,
how
doth
he
behaue
himselfe
,
but
praying
vnto
his
Father
for
his
very
enemies
,
Father
forgiue
them
,
Non
compulsu
patris
sed
consensu
sui
.
Bern.
they
wot
not
what
they
do
.
And
so
readily
and
willingly
resigneth
vp
his
soule
into
the
hands
of
his
Father
.
Not
more
by
his
Fathers
command
,
as
with
his
owne
voluntary
consent
.
Vse
1
Seeing
then
that
Christ
so
readily
and
willingly
did
vndergo
his
death
;
It
may
teach
vs
first
of
all
to
admire
his
loue
towards
sinners
,
that
thus
willingly
himselfe
became
a
sacrifice
for
sinne
.
This
loue
of
Christ
wee
are
neuer
able
to
comprehend
.
If
Dauid
in
contemplation
of
Gods
goodnesse
towards
man
in
the
worke
of
Creation
,
could
say
,
Psal.
●
.
4
.
Lord
what
it
man
that
thou
hast
such
respect
vnto
him
:
or
the
sonne
of
man
,
that
thou
so
regardest
him
.
O
how
much
more
haue
we
cause
to
cry
out
and
say
,
considering
his
wonderfull
and
vnspeakable
mercy
towards
vs
in
the
worke
of
Redemption
:
Lord
what
is
man
,
1.
Ioh.
4.9
.
&c.
In
this
(
saith
Saint
Iohn
)
appeareth
the
loue
of
God
towards
vs
,
because
he
sent
his
onely
begotten
Sonne
into
the
world
.
It
was
the
Lords
manner
of
reasoning
with
Abraham
,
Now
I
know
thou
louest
me
,
Gen.
22.12
because
thou
hast
not
spared
thine
owne
sonne
,
&c.
How
much
more
haue
wee
cause
to
say
,
Hereby
we
know
the
loue
of
Christ
Iesus
towards
vs
,
&c.
and
to
breake
out
with
the
Apostle
Paul
and
say
,
Rom.
9.
O
the
deepnesse
,
&c.
Vse
2
Secondly
,
this
loue
of
Christ
towards
vs
,
thus
willingly
laying
downe
his
life
a
ransome
for
vs
,
should
fire
vs
to
an
holy
resolution
,
to
suffer
any
thing
for
his
sake
,
that
hath
suffered
so
great
things
for
ours
.
What
are
we
that
wee
should
think
it
much
to
part
with
goods
,
name
,
libertie
,
and
life
it selfe
for
his
sake
,
who
hath
readily
and
willingly
layed
downe
his
life
for
our
sakes
.
Excellent
was
that
resolution
of
Ignatius
,
I
value
not
my
life
at
such
a
price
,
that
I
should
loue
it
more
then
my
Lord
.
And
being
to
bee
deuoured
by
wilde
beasts
,
I
am
(
saith
he
)
Gods
corne
,
let
me
be
ground
between
the
teeth
of
the
Lyons
,
that
I
may
be
fit
to
make
pure
bread
.
So
shall
I
bee
a
true
disciple
of
Christ
.
And
let
euery
Christian
labour
to
get
this
resolution
in
his
owne
soule
,
that
neither
tribulation
,
nor
distresse
,
Rom.
8.35
nor
persecution
,
nor
famine
,
nor
nakednesse
,
nor
perill
,
nor
sword
,
&c.
can
be
able
to
separate
him
from
the
loue
of
Christ
.
Vse
3
If
Christ
thus
readily
and
willingly
dyed
for
vs
,
then
there
is
no
other
satisfaction
for
sinne
.
If
men
or
Angels
,
or
any
other
creature
,
if
Masses
,
or
merits
,
or
any
such
like
,
could
haue
satisfied
the
iustice
of
God
,
then
needed
not
Christ
to
haue
suffered
all
these
things
at
the
hands
of
sinners
.
But
there
is
nothing
in
Gods
account
auaileable
to
put
away
sinne
,
saue
onely
the
death
and
suffering
of
the
Lord
Iesus
.
And
as
a
Lambe
.
Here
we
haue
the
second
part
of
the
illustration
,
as
Christ
is
resembled
vnto
a
Sheepe
,
so
hee
is
likewise
vnto
a
lamb
.
Which
prophecie
wee
see
fulfilled
in
Christ
,
who
being
asked
of
the
chiefe
Priest
and
Elders
,
the
Text
saith
,
Hee
answered
them
nothing
.
Mat.
27.
●●
So
meeke
and
quiet
was
Christ
,
as
a
Lambe
in
his
death
.
And
as
a
Lambe
.
Christ
may
well
be
resembled
vnto
a
Lambe
,
in
diuers
respects
1.
In
regard
of
harmelesnesse
,
no
creature
being
of
the
like
harmelesse
disposition
as
a
Lambe
is
.
2.
In
regard
of
meeknesse
and
patience
,
and
in
that
respect
especially
is
Christ
here
resembled
vnto
a
Lambe
.
And
as
in
the
whole
course
of
his
life
,
so
especially
in
his
death
,
according
to
that
prophecie
of
old
:
He
did
not
cry
,
Isa.
42.2
.
nor
lift
vp
,
nor
cause
his
voyce
to
bee
heard
in
the
street
.
Ier.
11.19
.
I
was
like
a
Lambe
,
or
an
oxe
,
that
was
brought
to
the
slaughter
.
3.
In
regard
it
was
that
sacrifice
that
aboue
all
others
doth
most
clearely
point
out
Christ
,
who
is
called
the
Lambe
slaine
Reu.
13.
●
.
from
the
beginning
.
The
paschall
Lambe
aboue
all
other
sacrifices
in
the
Law
,
was
the
clearest
representation
of
Christ
.
1.
The
bloud
thereof
must
bee
first
shed
.
2.
Sprinkled
vpon
the
doore-posts
,
that
so
those
families
might
escape
the
destroying
Angell
.
So
is
it
the
sprinkling
of
Christs
bloud
,
by
the
which
the
Lords
wrath
is
appeased
,
and
we
come
againe
to
be
reconciled
vnto
him
.
4.
A
Lambe
was
one
of
those
cleane
creatures
in
the
time
of
the
Law
.
No
creature
is
more
free
from
pollution
then
the
Lambe
is
,
his
feeding
is
sweet
and
cleane
,
delights
not
in
mire
and
filth
,
as
the
Swine
doth
.
Thus
is
it
with
Christ
,
and
thus
is
his
holinesse
and
purity
shadowed
out
vnto
vs
,
by
the
similitude
of
a
spotlesse
Lambe
,
slaine
from
the
beginning
.
Seeing
that
Christ
is
thus
resembled
vnto
a
Lambe
,
Vse
.
in
regard
of
his
harmlesse
disposition
,
his
meeknesse
and
patience
;
In
regard
that
by
his
bloud
,
the
destroying
Angel
passeth
by
vs
;
as
also
in
respect
of
that
holinesse
and
purity
of
his
nature
;
This
may
serue
to
admonish
vs
.
Wherein
we
are
to
imitate
Christ
as
a
Lambe
.
1.
To
labour
to
bee
like
vnto
Christ
in
our
sufferings
,
that
is
,
that
we
put
on
vs
the
same
mind
,
that
is
,
with
meeknesse
and
patience
to
suffer
wrongs
,
imprisonment
,
&
disgrace
from
the
world
,
1
Reu.
12.11
who
suffered
so
many
things
for
our
sakes
.
2.
That
we
get
our
hearts
besprinkled
with
the
bloud
of
Christ
as
the
Israelites
with
the
bloud
of
the
Lambe
;
and
our
consciences
purified
from
dead
workes
,
to
serue
the
liuing
God
,
whose
bloud
cleanseth
vs
from
all
sinne
:
and
frees
vs
from
the
wrath
to
come
.
3.
And
last
of
all
,
that
we
bee
holy
as
he
is
holy
,
and
rest
onely
vpon
him
who
is
our
righteousnesse
,
hauing
in
him
all
plenitude
of
merit
and
righteousnesse
to
God
his
Father
for
his
whole
Church
.
Hitherto
of
the
illustration
of
Christs
passion
.
To
be
slaine
.
To
be
shorne
!
Here
we
haue
the
extent
of
his
passion
.
The
meaning
whereof
is
,
Extent
.
That
Christ
did
not
onely
suffer
himselfe
to
bee
buffeted
,
to
bee
smitten
onely
,
or
to
be
crowned
with
thornes
in
derision
,
Doct.
No
other
way
to
purchase
life
to
the
Church
,
but
by
Christs
death
.
but
he
suffered
euen
to
the
effusion
of
his
bloud
.
And
herein
will
teach
vs
.
That
there
was
no
other
way
to
purchase
life
vnto
the
Church
,
but
through
Christs
death
,
and
to
this
end
Christ
submitted
himselfe
to
the
lowest
degree
of
humiliation
.
Now
this
humiliation
of
the
Lord
Iesus
,
is
not
to
be
restrained
to
the
time
of
his
death
,
but
is
indeed
of
a
more
large
extent
,
euen
to
the
whole
course
of
his
life
.
Yea
,
the
very
incarnation
of
Christ
was
no
small
degree
thereof
,
that
he
should
be
pleased
to
lay
aside
that
maiesty
and
glory
that
he
had
at
the
right
hand
of
his
Father
,
and
become
man
,
yea
such
a
man
as
was
subiect
vnto
all
our
infirmities
,
sinne
onely
excepted
,
as
hunger
,
thirst
,
wearienesse
,
&c.
yea
hee
became
euery
way
subiect
and
obedient
vnto
the
law
,
that
was
the
onely
Law-giuer
.
But
the
height
of
all
was
in
this
,
that
he
that
was
the
Lord
of
life
,
should
,
as
my
Text
saith
,
submit
himselfe
to
death
,
yea
such
a
kinde
of
death
,
that
was
not
onely
ignominious
before
men
,
but
accursed
before
God
,
as
it
is
written
,
Cursed
is
euery
one
that
hangeth
on
the
tree
.
Deu.
21
▪
23
That
so
he
that
was
his
Fathers
darling
and
delight
,
might
become
the
obiect
of
his
wrath
,
and
beare
that
intolerable
burthen
and
displeasure
for
sinne
,
that
would
haue
crushed
men
and
Angels
into
peeces
to
haue
borne
.
Now
this
humiliation
of
Christ
hath
diuers
degrees
thereof
,
it
began
at
the
time
of
his
incarnation
,
as
we
haue
heard
before
.
And
those
infirmities
of
our
nature
that
he
bore
,
were
part
thereof
.
But
the
principall
part
of
all
was
in
or
about
his
death
.
And
the
beginning
hereof
was
in
the
Garden
,
where
,
the
Text
saith
,
Luk.
22.44
.
Being
in
an
agony
,
he
prayed
more
earnestly
,
and
his
sweat
was
like
drops
of
bloud
trickling
downe
to
the
ground
.
Saint
Iohn
hath
it
,
Ioh.
13.21
.
He
began
to
be
sore
troubled
.
Now
surely
the
end
of
his
passion
must
needs
be
mournfull
,
when
the
beginning
is
so
fearefull
.
Wherein
it
may
as
truly
be
said
of
Christs
death
,
as
euer
it
was
of
his
life
;
Neuer
any
man
spake
as
this
man
doth
.
Ioh.
7.46
.
So
neuer
man
dyed
as
this
man
dyed
.
And
herein
let
vs
first
stand
awhile
,
and
behold
the
lamentable
distresse
of
a
troubled
and
perplexed
spirit
.
When
a
man
is
in
distresse
indeed
,
of
whom
doth
he
looke
for
comfort
but
from
his
Father
?
and
who
are
fittest
to
condole
a
mans
misery
,
but
a
mans
dearest
friends
,
of
whom
Iob
speaketh
thus
,
that
A
man
in
affliction
ought
to
be
comforted
of
his
friends
.
Thus
was
it
with
Christ
at
this
time
.
Now
that
he
is
so
sore
troubled
,
now
that
his
soule
is
so
heauy
,
euen
to
the
death
,
how
earnestly
praieth
he
to
his
Father
,
Father
,
Mar.
14.34
if
it
be
possible
,
let
this
cup
passe
from
me
.
And
from
whom
might
Christ
●t
this
time
looke
for
comfort
,
but
from
his
dearest
friends
:
and
who
might
these
be
,
if
not
Peter
,
Iames
,
and
Iohn
?
These
aboue
the
rest
of
the
disciples
were
most
conuersant
with
Christ
,
were
eye-witnesses
of
Christs
glorification
vpon
the
Mount
.
But
,
alas
,
Christ
bids
these
watch
with
him
and
pray
:
But
when
he
was
sweating
,
they
were
sleeping
,
they
yeeld
him
no
comfort
,
they
stand
him
in
no
stead
;
so
as
backe
againe
he
goes
to
his
Father
,
and
from
his
Father
to
his
Disciples
againe
:
but
here
is
no
helpe
at
all
.
Ah
Lord
,
that
hee
should
bee
brought
to
this
low
ebbe
,
so
to
be
desolate
and
forsaken
on
all
hands
!
When
he
was
in
Caiphas
Hall
,
Peter
denies
him
;
when
he
went
to
the
Crosse
all
the
Disciples
forsake
him
,
and
those
that
loued
him
most
dearly
did
stand
a
farre
●ff
.
Thus
was
he
alone
in
his
sufferings
.
Wounded
at
the
heart
with
sorrowes
,
troubled
in
minde
,
melting
in
soule
,
afflicted
in
body
,
and
in
the
middest
of
all
these
sweating
water
and
blood
,
trickling
down
to
the
ground
.
Here
are
vnknown
sorrowes
,
secret
sufferings
,
and
suffrings
vnspeakable
.
The
Physitians
say
that
blood
is
the
life
of
man
,
now
this
blood
of
Christ
was
exhausted
,
and
his
body
became
as
a
bottle
dryed
in
the
smo●ke
.
And
as
this
agony
of
his
began
with
water
and
blood
,
so
did
his
passion
end
with
blood
and
water
,
first
blood
then
water
,
when
no
more
blood
,
what
can
come
but
water
?
So
that
truly
doth
Ieremy
cry
out
in
that
patheticall
lamentation
of
his
,
O
thou
hope
of
Israel
,
and
Sauiour
thereof
,
Ier.
14.8
.
why
art
thou
as
a
man
astonied
,
and
why
is
confusion
gone
ouer
thy
face
?
There
is
neither
forme
nor
beauty
.
Esa.
53.2
.
He
made
his
soule
an
offering
for
sinne
.
ver.
10.
But
what
was
the
reason
why
Christ
was
thus
perplexed
in
the
garden
,
Q.
before
he
was
apprehended
,
or
taken
?
This
was
not
for
feare
of
the
bodily
death
that
Christ
was
now
to
suffer
,
R.
as
it
appeareth
by
the
godly
resolution
and
courage
of
many
of
the
blessed
martyrs
of
Christ
,
who
albeit
they
were
men
that
,
no
doubt
,
had
their
infirmities
,
yet
did
readily
and
willingly
embrace
the
sentence
of
death
without
any
such
agony
.
But
this
arose
principally
from
the
sense
of
the
most
horrible
wrath
and
displeasure
of
God
his
father
,
that
at
this
time
lay
so
heauy
vpon
him
for
the
sinnes
of
the
world
,
and
which
he
was
now
to
endure
and
to
vndergoe
.
This
,
this
was
it
that
pressed
out
both
water
and
blood
,
and
made
him
to
cry
out
in
the
bitternesse
of
his
soule
,
My
God
,
my
God
,
why
hast
thou
forsaken
me
?
This
bred
that
inward
feare
and
terror
in
the
soule
of
Christ
.
But
wherein
then
is
the
difference
betwixt
Christs
sufferings
and
the
sufferings
of
martyrs
,
Quest.
since
the
one
beares
them
so
comfortably
,
and
the
other
seemes
to
be
so
much
deiected
?
Answ.
The
martyrs
were
perswaded
that
their
sinnes
were
pardoned
,
and
the
guilt
thereof
done
away
through
Christ
,
by
which
means
they
feared
not
death
,
the
sting
thereof
being
plucked
out
,
for
the
sting
of
death
is
sinne
.
Whereas
Christ
in
his
death
,
1
Cor.
15.
as
our
surety
,
stands
charged
with
the
sinnes
of
all
the
world
,
and
now
was
to
satisfie
Gods
wrath
for
the
same
;
and
hence
it
was
that
hee
was
left
to
himselfe
voyd
of
comfort
in
the
middest
of
all
his
sufferings
,
and
prayes
against
the
terrours
of
death
,
whereas
those
blessed
martyrs
were
assured
and
supported
with
the
inward
consolations
of
Gods
spirit
.
But
was
this
all
that
Christ
did
suffer
and
vndergoe
for
vs
?
oh
no.
I
remember
the
Lords
speech
vnto
Eliah
,
being
distressed
at
mount
Horeb
,
and
lying
hidden
in
a
caue
alone
,
the
Lord
saith
thus
vnto
him
,
What
dost
thou
here
Eliah
?
arise
,
for
thou
hast
yet
a
further
iourney
to
goe
.
So
may
I
say
,
Blessed
redeemer
,
what
dost
thou
here
in
the
garden
in
this
plight
,
the
holy
Ghost
be
thy
comfort
,
thou
hast
yet
a
further
iourney
to
goe
,
thou
must
hence
to
Caiphas
,
from
Caiphas
to
Pilat
,
from
Pilat
to
Herod
,
from
Herod
to
Pilat
,
back
againe
,
from
Pilat
to
the
iudgement
Hall
,
there
to
receiue
thy
doome
,
to
bee
crucified
vpon
mount
Caluary
,
a
long
and
weary
iourney
.
And
thus
wee
haue
seene
the
first
degree
of
his
humiliation
,
his
agony
in
the
garden
.
Now
wee
are
to
see
those
great
things
the
which
hee
suffered
at
the
hands
of
sinners
,
as
the
history
in
the
Gospell
sets
out
vnto
vs
.
And
while
he
yet
spake
,
Lu
22.47
.
Behold
a
multitude
and
he
that
was
called
Iudas
,
one
of
the
twelue
went
before
them
and
drew
neere
to
kisse
him
.
To
handle
euery
part
and
circumstance
of
Christs
passion
,
how
he
was
taken
with
swords
and
staues
,
as
a
thiefe
and
malefactor
,
bound
and
carried
away
,
co●●e●ted
before
Herod
as
an
euill
doer
,
and
howsoeuer
they
could
lay
nothing
iustly
to
his
charge
,
worthy
of
death
or
punishment
,
yet
how
spitefully
they
scourged
him
,
spit
in
his
face
,
arayed
him
scornfully
in
kingly
robes
,
crowned
him
with
a
crowne
of
thornes
,
put
a
reede
in
his
hand
in
stead
of
a
Scepter
:
to
speake
of
euery
of
these
,
would
aske
a
large
discourse
.
I
intend
it
not
,
howbeit
in
euery
one
of
these
,
his
humiliation
doth
in
part
appeare
.
Wee
shall
rather
accompany
him
to
mount
Caluary
to
his
Crosse
,
the
place
of
execution
,
as
my
Text
saith
,
As
a
sheepe
to
the
slaughter
,
that
is
,
to
mount
Caluary
,
there
to
suffer
,
where
wee
haue
his
body
racked
,
his
blessed
hands
and
feete
pierced
with
nayles
,
his
side
opened
with
a
speare
,
vinegar
and
gall
giuen
him
to
drinke
;
the
high
Priests
mocking
him
,
the
souldiers
flouting
him
,
yea
,
the
very
thiefe
that
suffered
with
him
blaspheming
him
,
and
yet
all
this
was
nothing
to
that
burthen
of
Gods
wrath
that
lay
so
heauy
vpon
his
soule
,
that
made
him
to
cry
out
and
say
.
My
God
,
my
God
,
why
hast
thou
forsaken
me
?
By
which
words
it
doth
appeare
that
Christ
was
not
only
tormented
in
body
by
those
rackings
and
tortures
they
put
his
body
vnto
,
but
that
he
suffered
also
in
his
soule
,
according
to
the
prophecy
that
went
before
.
Esa.
5●
.
●0
.
It
pleased
the
Lord
to
bruise
him
,
to
put
him
to
griefe
,
his
soule
was
made
an
offering
for
sinne
:
God
the
Father
leauing
him
to
those
vnutterable
sorrowes
in
his
soule
for
a
time
,
and
with-holding
from
the
humane
nature
of
Iesus
Christ
,
those
inward
consolations
which
might
comfort
and
support
him
.
We
haue
knowne
and
haue
heard
of
many
notorious
malefactors
executed
and
put
to
cruell
and
shamefull
deaths
,
as
the
Gun-powder
Traytors
,
&c.
but
did
euer
any
seeme
so
miserable
in
death
,
as
Christ
did
?
of
whom
the
Prophet
truely
speaketh
,
Esa.
53.2
.
Hee
had
neither
forme
nor
beautie
,
but
was
despised
and
reiected
of
men
.
And
why
did
the
Lord
poure
out
all
this
contempt
vpon
his
Sonne
,
but
to
free
vs
from
that
shame
and
misery
that
did
iustly
belong
vnto
vs
,
for
so
saith
Paul
,
He
was
made
sinne
for
vs
,
2
Cor.
5.21
that
knew
no
sinne
,
that
we
might
bee
made
the
righteousnesse
of
God
in
him
.
Hauing
all
the
sinnes
of
all
the
elect
imputed
vnto
him
,
so
as
Christ
seemes
not
to
be
cloathed
with
all
the
Drunkennesses
,
Adulteries
,
Murthers
,
Blasphemies
,
&c.
of
all
the
elect
throughout
the
whole
world
,
which
were
now
laid
vpon
him
,
and
in
his
body
and
soule
suffered
for
them
all
.
He
was
made
a
curse
for
vs
.
Gal.
3.13
.
Gal
4
▪
4.
He
was
made
vnder
the
law
,
that
he
might
redeeme
them
that
were
vnder
the
law
,
&c.
Heb.
5.7
.
He
offered
vp
Supplications
with
strong
crying
and
teares
.
Hee
sweat
water
and
bloud
.
Luk.
22.44
.
He
bare
the
curse
of
God
in
such
wise
,
as
that
it
forced
him
to
cry
out
and
say
,
My
God
,
my
God
,
why
hast
thou
forsaken
me
?
Mat
27.46
.
So
that
that
which
the
Prophet
speaketh
of
the
Church
in
another
case
,
may
truely
be
said
of
Christ
at
this
time
,
Behold
,
Lam
1.12
and
see
if
there
be
any
sorrow
like
my
sorrow
,
wherwith
the
Lord
hath
afflicted
mee
in
the
day
of
his
fierce
wrath
.
And
wherefore
hath
Christ
vndergone
all
these
great
things
for
vs
,
but
to
satisfie
the
iustice
of
his
Father
,
and
to
free
vs
from
the
wrath
to
come
?
And
hence
it
comes
to
passe
,
that
the
bloud
of
Christ
speaketh
better
things
then
the
bloud
of
Abel
.
Heb.
12.29
By
Abels
bloud
,
Gods
wrath
was
kindled
,
by
Christs
bloud
,
Gods
wrath
is
appeased
;
the
bloud
of
Abel
cryeth
for
vengeance
,
the
bloud
of
Christ
cryeth
for
mercy
;
the
bloud
of
Abel
cryed
and
had
done
,
the
bloud
of
Christ
cryeth
and
will
neuer
haue
done
,
but
it
auaileth
for
all
the
elect
,
vnto
the
end
of
the
world
.
He
alone
trod
the
wine
presse
of
his
Fathers
wrath
;
He
alone
bath
put
out
the
hand-writing
of
ordinances
that
was
against
vs
,
Esa.
69.5
.
and
tooke
it
out
of
the
way
,
and
fastened
it
on
the
Crosse
,
Heb.
10.14
and
with
one
offering
hath
consecrated
for
euer
them
that
are
sanctified
.
Let
vs
come
to
the
vses
.
Vse
.
1
Seeing
then
that
Christ
hath
suffered
so
great
things
for
vs
at
the
hands
of
sinners
,
and
all
to
satisfie
Gods
wrath
for
sinne
.
This
serues
then
in
the
first
place
to
discouer
vnto
vs
,
the
wofull
condition
of
euery
impenitent
sinner
,
that
hath
no
part
nor
portion
in
Christs
sufferings
;
for
whatsoeuer
Christ
suffered
here
,
in
some
sort
rests
for
euery
wicked
and
impenitent
sinner
one
day
to
suffer
.
Gods
wrath
still
burnes
against
them
:
all
the
curses
of
the
law
are
still
in
force
,
and
hauing
no
part
in
Christ
,
they
can
neuer
winde
themselues
from
vnder
the
same
.
And
if
this
were
such
a
misery
vnto
our
blessed
Sauiour
,
to
bee
forsaken
of
his
Father
thus
for
a
time
,
and
thus
to
suffer
.
O
then
what
shall
be
the
condition
of
the
wicked
in
the
last
day
,
that
shall
be
forsaken
for
euer
,
and
for
euer
suffer
that
intolerable
burthen
of
Gods
wrath
to
lye
vpon
them
in
those
insufferable
torments
of
soule
and
body
.
Thou
that
art
a
Drunkard
,
Swearer
,
vncleane
person
,
that
liuest
yet
in
thy
naturall
estate
,
and
art
yet
in
thy
sinnes
,
not
reconciled
vnto
God
in
Iesus
Christ
,
know
,
O
know
,
that
thou
art
vnder
the
Law
,
a
cast
man
by
the
Law
,
Christ
hath
not
yet
vndertaken
for
thee
,
but
thou
thy selfe
standest
charged
with
thy
owne
sinnes
,
and
for
the
same
shalt
one
day
bee
cast
into
prison
,
from
thence
,
neuer
to
depart
vntill
thou
hast
paid
the
vttermost
farthing
.
And
if
God
did
thus
torment
his
owne
Sonne
,
that
neuer
knew
sinne
,
how
will
he
spare
thee
that
hast
beene
a
transgressor
from
the
wombe
?
Herein
then
appeares
the
endlesse
and
infinite
loue
of
God
the
Father
to
vs
wretched
and
miserable
men
,
that
hee
should
bee
pleased
thus
to
send
his
owne
Sonne
out
of
his
owne
bosome
,
and
that
to
suffer
such
cursed
and
hellish
torments
,
and
all
for
our
sakes
,
and
rather
then
wee
should
perish
and
〈◊〉
damned
for
euer
,
should
himselfe
thus
grieuously
be
tormented
,
and
be
offered
vp
in
sacrifice
for
vs
.
When
tidings
was
brought
to
Dauid
that
Ionathan
his
friend
was
slaine
,
O
how
did
Dauid
rent
his
cloathes
,
fast
,
mourne
,
and
cry
out
;
O
noble
Israel
,
2
Sam.
1.26
.
how
wert
thou
ouerthrowne
?
woe
is
we
for
thee
,
my
deare
brother
;
very
kinde
hast
thou
beene
vnto
mee
,
and
thy
loue
hath
passed
the
loue
of
women
.
The
case
is
now
ours
,
a
more
louely
then
Ionathan
is
here
,
the
Messiah
is
slaine
,
hee
is
crucified
on
Mount
Caluary
,
he
is
dead
and
gone
;
great
cause
haue
we
to
cry
out
and
say
,
O
noble
Redeemer
,
how
art
thou
distressed
,
woe
is
mee
for
thee
my
deare
Sauiour
;
very
kinde
hast
thou
beene
vnto
mee
,
thy
loue
hath
passed
the
loue
of
women
;
thou
hast
wounded
my
heart
with
thy
loue
.
I
will
not
mourne
for
thee
a
few
dayes
,
as
Dauid
did
for
Ionathan
,
but
all
the
dayes
of
my
life
,
when
I
thinke
of
this
thy
passion
.
How
can
we
,
my
brethren
,
behold
him
thus
in
the
Garden
,
combating
with
Gods
wrath
,
swearing
drops
of
bloud
,
all
on
a
gore
bloud
,
and
in
this
plight
vpon
on
the
Crosse
,
where
his
hands
I
and
feete
are
rent
with
nayles
,
and
his
side
opened
with
a
speare
,
from
whence
there
issued
water
and
bloud
;
when
his
bloud
was
totally
exhausted
,
then
came
there
out
water
;
and
not
haue
our
hearts
moued
to
pitty
.
Vse
.
3
Thirdly
,
hence
ariseth
ground
of
singular
comfort
and
consolation
vnto
the
godly
,
that
Christ
hath
suffered
so
great
things
?
It
was
not
for
himselfe
,
hee
had
in
him
no
sinne
,
neither
was
there
guile
found
in
his
mouth
.
It
was
for
vs
miserable
sinners
,
that
lay
vnder
the
law
,
and
were
cast
men
by
the
Law
,
for
whom
Christ
dyed
,
that
so
hee
might
remoue
the
curse
from
vs
,
and
make
vs
heires
of
the
blessing
:
And
therefore
whensoeuer
Sathan
shall
accuse
vs
,
we
may
answer
him
thus
,
Christ
iustifieth
vs
,
who
shall
condemne
?
Rom.
8.
Hee
dyed
for
our
sinnes
,
Rom.
4.5
and
rose
again
for
our
iustification
.
Sampson
,
Iudg.
14.
out
of
the
wounds
of
the
Lyon
,
tooke
the
sweetest
honey
;
so
in
Christs
wounds
,
wee
haue
the
liquor
of
life
that
shall
refresh
the
weary
soules
,
and
nourish
vs
vnto
eternall
life
.
Vse
.
4
Fourthly
,
this
may
teach
vs
how
carefull
wee
ought
to
be
of
our selues
,
that
were
redeemed
at
so
high
a
rate
,
lest
by
any
meanes
we
sinne
against
this
bloud
of
Iesus
Christ
,
the
price
of
our
redemption
:
for
if
Abels
bloud
cryed
for
vengeance
against
him
that
shed
it
,
what
will
Christs
bloud
doe
against
those
that
spill
it
,
and
sinne
against
it
,
which
those
doe
;
1
That
sweare
by
his
bloud
,
as
too
many
blasphemous
wretches
doe
.
How
many
wayes
men
sinne
against
Christs
bloud
.
2
That
ioyne
their
owne
merits
and
workes
with
the
sufferings
of
the
Lord
Iesus
in
the
worke
of
iustification
.
3
That
receiue
the
Sacrament
of
his
body
and
bloud
vnworthily
.
4
That
contemne
that
grace
that
is
daily
offered
in
the
ministery
of
the
Word
.
Fiftly
,
seeing
Christ
hath
suffered
so
great
things
for
vs
,
and
for
our
sakes
,
it
should
reach
vs
readily
and
willingly
to
suffer
any
thing
for
his
sake
;
and
hence
is
it
that
the
Author
of
the
Epistle
vnto
the
Hebrewes
,
exhorteth
thus
,
Consider
him
that
indured
such
contradiction
from
sinners
against
himselfe
,
Heb.
12.3
.
lest
ye
be
wearied
and
faint
in
your
mindes
.
O
what
a
shame
is
this
,
that
euery
mocke
,
euery
checke
,
euery
taunt
or
frowne
of
a
mortall
man
,
that
is
but
dust
,
should
make
vs
stagger
in
the
good
way
of
righteousnesse
,
whereas
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
himselfe
indured
so
great
things
for
vs
.
Sixtly
,
this
commends
vn
the
al
▪
sufficiency
of
Christs
sacrifice
,
who
with
one
offering
hath
consecrated
for
euer
,
Heb.
10.14
them
that
are
sanctified
,
by
that
sacrifice
of
his
that
was
made
once
for
all
.
Verse
11
Against
that
abhominable
sacrifice
of
the
Masse
,
in
the
which
,
the
body
and
bloud
of
Christ
is
offered
daily
for
the
quicke
and
dead
.
Now
if
this
sacrifice
in
the
Masse
bee
so
powerful
and
effectuall
,
it
must
be
either
the
continuation
of
the
sacrifice
of
Christ
on
the
crosse
,
or
else
the
iteration
of
the
same
by
the
Priest
,
which
to
affirme
,
is
blasphemy
.
If
they
say
it
is
the
continuing
of
that
sacrifice
of
Christ
on
the
Crosse
,
this
is
blasphemy
:
for
what
meaneth
then
the
Apostles
once
for
all
,
Heb.
10.10
that
by
his
one
sacrifice
once
offered
,
hath
consecrated
for
euer
them
that
are
sanctified
.
This
were
in
effect
to
put
the
lye
vpon
those
words
of
the
Apostle
,
and
to
say
that
the
sacrifice
of
Christ
were
not
perfect
on
the
Crosse
,
but
onely
begun
.
If
they
say
,
the
sacrifice
of
the
Masse
is
but
an
iteration
of
that
Sacrifice
of
Christs
,
this
is
blasphemous
likewise
:
For
what
is
this
but
to
make
Christs
sacrifice
imperfect
?
Was
not
this
the
Argument
of
the
Author
of
the
Epistle
vnto
the
Hebrews
,
to
proue
the
sacrifices
in
the
time
of
the
Law
imperfect
,
because
they
were
daily
offered
?
The
abhomination
of
that
Idol
in
the
Masse
.
Besides
herein
appeares
the
abhomination
of
that
Idoll
in
the
Masse
.
First
,
in
regard
that
by
Christs
Sacrifice
,
all
other
sacrifices
are
taken
away
:
for
must
the
Church
still
rest
vpon
shadowes
,
when
the
body
is
present
?
It
is
Christ
who
is
the
true
High
Priest
vnto
God
his
Father
,
who
through
his
own
bloud
hath
entred
into
the
holy
of
holies
,
and
there
made
an
euerlasting
attonement
for
his
people
.
Neither
shall
there
be
an
end
of
that
sacrifice
vntill
his
coming
to
iudgement
;
Which
we
keepe
daily
in
remembrance
in
the
Sacrament
of
his
Supper
,
not
daring
,
as
the
Church
of
Rome
doth
,
to
renew
any
propitiatory
sacrifice
then
that
that
was
once
so
perfectly
made
.
Secondly
,
the
sacrifice
of
Christ
was
with
bloud
,
euen
his
owne
precious
bloud
that
he
shed
;
and
indeed
it
was
most
requisite
it
should
bee
so
,
Heb.
9.22
.
for
without
bloud
there
is
no
remission
of
sinnes
.
And
againe
,
Heb.
9.28
.
Christ
was
once
offered
to
beare
the
sinnes
of
many
.
Which
shewes
that
it
cannot
be
renewed
or
iterated
;
and
therefore
that
vn
bloudy
sacrifice
in
the
Masse
must
needs
be
a
meere
Idoll
,
and
an
abhomination
to
the
Lord
.
Thirdly
,
this
sacrifice
of
Christs
was
sharpe
,
bitter
,
and
painefull
;
what
sense
of
any
paine
in
the
Hoast
in
the
Masse
?
Fourthly
,
the
sacrifice
of
Christ
was
visible
,
and
in
one
place
,
according
to
the
nature
of
a
true
substantiall
body
:
This
sacrifice
of
theirs
is
in
a
thousand
places
at
once
.
Besides
that
sacrifice
of
Christ
was
of
infinite
value
and
worth
,
being
able
to
saue
all
that
come
vnto
him
,
1.
Ioh.
1.7
.
to
purge
away
the
sins
of
euery
true
beleeuer
.
To
iustifie
vs
in
Gods
sight
:
Rom.
5.9
,
10.
and
by
the
same
wee
come
to
haue
an
admittance
into
the
kingdome
of
heauen
,
By
that
new
and
lining
way
which
he
hath
prepared
for
vs
through
the
veile
that
is
his
flesh
.
Heb
10
19
20.
Whereas
in
the
sacrifice
of
the
Masse
,
there
is
no
benefit
at
all
to
any
of
these
vses
.
And
last
of
all
,
this
great
worke
that
Christ
hath
wrought
for
vs
,
should
worke
in
vs
thankfulnesse
towards
God
;
there
is
nothing
in
all
the
world
should
affect
our
hearts
more
with
thanksgiuing
then
this
.
The
common
blessings
that
we
receiue
should
at
all
times
moue
vs
to
thankfulnesse
,
as
our
meat
,
drinke
,
&c.
but
this
aboue
all
.
Christs
sufferings
are
the
Christians
treasure
;
let
our
hearts
be
there
,
and
neuer
let
this
worke
of
his
be
forgotten
of
vs
.
(
So
opened
he
not
his
mouth
.
)
Here
we
haue
the
reddition
or
application
of
the
whole
vnto
the
person
of
Christ
,
that
as
the
sheepe
goeth
vnto
the
slaughter
,
and
Lambe
,
to
haue
his
fleece
shorne
off
,
so
was
it
with
Christ
in
the
putting
off
of
his
tabernacle
,
and
laying
downe
of
his
life
.
And
herein
hath
left
vs
in
his
admirable
patience
of
his
,
an
admirable
paterne
of
patience
,
and
an
example
,
as
the
Apostle
Peter
saith
of
suffering
affliction
,
1.
Pet.
2.21
.
Christ
also
suffered
for
vs
,
leauing
vs
an
example
,
that
we
also
should
follow
his
steps
:
who
when
he
was
reuiled
,
reuiled
not
againe
:
when
he
suffered
,
Vers
.
23
he
threatened
not
,
but
committed
it
to
him
that
iudgeth
righteously
.
Now
should
we
thinke
much
to
take
vp
his
crosse
and
to
follow
him
,
to
suffer
afflictions
for
his
sake
,
and
for
his
Gospels
sake
,
that
hath
suffered
so
great
things
for
vs
.
Shall
we
not
bee
content
to
loose
a
little
,
nay
all
if
need
be
,
seeing
wee
shall
receiue
an
hundred
fold
.
Mat.
29.
And
what
though
we
meet
with
mockings
and
scoffings
at
the
hands
of
men
:
say
with
Dauid
,
It
may
bee
that
God
hath
bid
him
do
it
.
2.
Sam.
16.11
.
Num.
12
:
Mat.
11.29
Moses
suffered
Aarons
and
Miriams
reproofe
patiently
.
Take
my
yoke
vpon
you
,
saith
Christ
.
The
greatest
honour
that
can
betide
any
of
Gods
children
is
to
suffer
for
Christ
.
Phil.
1.29
.
So
Paul
,
To
you
it
is
giuen
not
only
to
beleeue
on
him
,
but
also
to
suffer
for
his
sake
.
But
of
this
before
.
VERSE
33.
In
his
humiliation
his
iudgement
was
taken
away
,
and
who
may
declare
his
generations
?
for
his
life
is
taken
from
the
earth
.
THe
Spirit
of
God
hauing
spoken
of
Christs
humiliation
,
of
his
death
and
passion
,
how
he
was
smitten
and
afflicted
of
God
his
Father
for
our
sinnes
;
Now
lest
any
should
bee
dismayed
,
beholding
nothing
but
his
death
,
and
those
vnsufferable
sorrows
he
vnderwent
,
and
think
that
he
was
swallowed
vp
of
these
,
as
the
nature
of
man
is
to
feare
at
such
a
spectacle
.
Hee
therefore
comes
here
to
shew
the
notable
victory
he
got
ouer
these
.
In
his
humiliation
his
iudgement
was
taken
away
.
The
meaning
is
,
Christ
hauing
beene
thus
humbled
,
and
brought
so
low
,
not
willingly
,
but
voluntarily
;
seeing
he
had
power
to
resist
,
hee
could
haue
commanded
legions
of
Angels
to
fight
for
him
,
for
by
his
owne
word
he
made
those
that
apprehended
him
to
fall
backward
to
the
ground
,
yet
was
he
content
to
be
humbled
to
the
death
.
And
in
this
his
humiliation
so
meeke
and
humble
,
so
perfect
,
and
so
exceeding
great
.
(
His
iudgement
was
taken
away
)
that
is
,
the
sentence
he
vnder
went
by
Pilate
,
vnder
whom
he
suffered
,
was
remoued
:
For
that
it
was
impossible
he
should
be
held
downe
by
death
.
Act.
2.24
.
He
was
at
last
taken
away
from
prison
,
Isa.
53
:
and
from
Iudgement
:
for
as
Christ
saith
,
Ioh.
19.18
:
I
haue
power
to
lay
downe
my
life
,
and
to
take
it
to
me
againe
.
(
And
who
shall
declare
.
)
The
meaning
is
,
that
now
that
he
is
deliuered
and
set
at
libertie
from
the
graue
,
and
from
death
,
Pilats
Iudgement
being
remoued
,
and
the
bitternesse
of
death
being
ouer
past
(
Who
shall
declare
?
)
That
is
,
who
shall
set
forth
or
expresse
to
the
sonnes
of
men
:
the
meaning
is
,
it
is
beyond
all
humane
art
and
Science
to
demonstrate
the
number
of
his
dayes
,
the
length
of
his
life
,
or
the
perpetuitie
of
his
kingdome
,
the
exceeding
glorious
successe
of
his
death
and
resurrection
againe
,
according
to
that
of
the
Prophet
,
Who
can
number
his
seed
,
Isa.
53.10
.
or
measure
his
dayes
?
(
For
his
life
is
taken
from
the
earth
)
That
is
,
he
liues
now
no
longer
vpon
earth
,
a
place
of
mortalitie
,
but
in
heauen
a
place
of
immortality
,
he
layed
downe
his
life
that
he
might
take
it
to
him
againe
.
He
was
cut
off
from
the
land
of
the
liuing
,
not
for
his
owne
transgressions
,
for
his
very
Iudge
pronounced
him
innocent
;
Mat.
27.24
But
hee
was
taken
off
for
the
transgressions
of
the
people
,
euen
for
those
whom
God
had
giuen
him
to
redeeme
by
that
death
of
his
,
according
to
that
of
the
Prophet
,
For
the
transgressions
of
my
people
he
was
smitten
.
Isa.
53.8
,
9.
And
now
his
Iudgement
being
remoued
,
and
hee
againe
raised
from
the
dead
,
dyeth
no
more
,
Death
hath
no
more
dominion
ouer
him
;
for
he
indeed
dyed
vnto
sinne
,
or
for
sinne
once
,
but
now
liueth
vnto
God
,
or
for
God
.
The
summe
then
of
this
verse
is
this
,
That
Christ
so
humbling
himselfe
,
and
meekly
submitting
himselfe
to
death
and
the
graue
,
in
the
very
depth
of
his
humiliation
he
was
extolled
,
his
iudgement
remoued
,
the
bands
of
death
broken
,
and
himselfe
set
at
libertie
.
And
now
being
raised
vp
againe
,
his
life
is
euerlasting
,
his
dayes
past
numbring
,
and
his
kingdome
shall
neuer
haue
an
end
.
And
therefore
no
man
can
be
found
that
is
able
fully
to
expresse
his
generation
;
for
his
life
is
no
longer
on
earth
,
but
in
heauen
.
He
is
no
longer
subiect
to
mortality
:
but
is
he
who
onely
hath
immortalitie
,
and
shall
enioy
the
same
for
euermore
.
Thus
of
the
sense
of
the
words
.
In
his
humiliation
was
hi●
Iudgement
,
&c.
The
Spirit
of
God
hauing
spoken
of
the
death
of
Christ
,
and
how
he
was
afflicted
of
God
his
Father
for
our
sinnes
;
lest
any
should
now
thinke
the
state
of
the
Church
desperate
and
forlorne
,
or
that
Christ
was
swallowed
vp
of
these
miseries
:
He
comes
now
to
shew
the
happy
victory
hee
got
ouer
them
all
.
And
herein
will
teach
vs
,
Doct.
As
Christs
death
is
cause
of
mourning
Christs
resurrection
is
cause
of
reioycing
.
That
to
behold
Christs
death
that
he
dyed
for
our
sinnes
,
and
not
to
consider
his
resurrection
,
will
cause
nothing
but
sorrow
vnto
vs
.
It
is
the
consideration
of
his
glorious
resurrection
,
That
he
arose
againe
for
our
Iustification
,
that
yeelds
the
most
solid
comfort
vnto
a
Christian
soule
.
And
hence
is
it
that
the
Apostle
Paul
doth
vsually
ioyne
these
two
together
,
Christs
death
,
and
Christs
resurrection
,
that
as
the
one
doth
cast
downe
,
the
other
might
raise
vp
:
as
the
one
might
cause
vs
to
mourne
,
the
other
might
cause
vs
to
reioyce
.
So
Paul
,
Phil.
2.8.9
.
He
humbled
himselfe
,
and
became
obedient
vnto
the
death
,
euen
the
death
of
the
Crosse
:
rests
he
there
?
no
,
Wherefore
God
hath
exalted
him
,
Col.
2.14.15
.
and
giuen
him
a
name
,
&c.
He
hath
spoyled
Principalities
and
powers
,
and
made
a
shew
of
them
openly
,
triumphing
ouer
them
;
againe
,
Christ
dyed
for
our
sins
,
Rom.
4.25
.
and
rose
again
for
our
iustification
.
For
as
it
will
nothing
confort
a
man
condemned
to
death
,
to
know
that
one
hath
sued
to
the
Prince
for
his
pardon
and
life
,
vnlesse
he
haue
obtained
the
same
:
euen
so
wee
being
all
cast
men
by
the
Law
,
by
reason
of
our
sinnes
,
it
will
yeeld
small
comfort
to
a
distressed
soule
,
to
know
that
Christ
hath
interceded
betwixt
God
and
vs
for
our
pardon
,
and
wrestled
with
death
&
the
deuill
,
with
Principalities
and
powers
,
except
we
know
that
he
hath
triumphed
ouer
them
.
Except
wee
〈◊〉
this
,
we
can
haue
no
comfort
,
for
when
Paul
would
furnish
himselfe
with
strength
against
the
time
of
triall
,
he
comforts
himselfe
in
this
,
Who
shall
lay
any
thing
to
the
charge
of
Gods
chosen
?
Rom.
8.33
it
is
Christ
that
is
dead
,
nay
rather
which
is
risen
againe
,
and
sitteth
at
the
right
hand
of
God
making
request
for
vs
.
And
here-hence
he
triumpheth
thus
,
What
shall
separate
vs
from
the
loue
of
God
,
Verse
35
&c.
We
are
taught
then
,
Vse
.
not
to
separate
those
whom
God
hath
ioyned
together
.
Christs
death
and
his
resurrection
must
goe
together
,
otherwise
it
is
nothing
to
beleeue
the
one
,
vnlesse
we
beleeue
the
other
.
That
hee
dyed
for
my
sinnes
,
is
not
sufficient
,
that
hee
rose
againe
for
my
iustification
,
seales
vp
all
sound
comfort
;
for
being
iustified
through
faith
in
him
,
we
are
at
peace
with
God
.
Againe
,
in
that
Christ
vas
first
humbled
,
before
exalted
,
Doct.
Godly
must
through
afflictions
enter
into
glory
.
Wee
may
further
note
what
must
be
the
condition
of
his
members
,
They
must
follow
him
,
and
through
afflictions
enter
into
glory
.
Euery
member
must
be
made
conformable
vnto
Christ
the
head
,
according
to
the
proportion
of
strength
and
grace
receiued
,
to
suffer
with
him
.
And
hence
is
it
that
the
Apostle
Peter
exhorteth
thus
,
1
Pet.
4.12
.
Beloued
,
thinke
it
not
strange
concerning
the
fiery
tryall
,
which
is
to
try
you
,
as
though
some
strange
thing
happened
vnto
you
;
but
reioyce
,
inasmuch
as
ye
are
made
partakers
of
Christs
sufferings
,
that
when
his
glory
shal
be
reuealed
,
yee
may
be
glad
also
with
exceeding
ioy
.
Afflictions
now
are
the
Lords
trodden
path
to
heauen
.
And
hence
is
it
that
the
Apostle
Paul
reioyced
in
his
sufferings
,
and
in
his
bands
,
I
now
reioyce
,
Col.
1.24
.
(
saith
he
)
in
my
sufferings
for
you
,
and
fill
vp
that
which
is
behinde
of
the
afflictions
of
Christ
in
my
flesh
.
Indeed
,
all
the
afflictions
of
all
the
members
of
Christ
,
are
but
as
a
remnant
in
respect
of
the
afflictions
of
Iesus
Christ
,
for
of
him
it
was
prophecied
thus
,
I
haue
trodden
the
wine-presse
alone
,
Esay
63.3
.
Gal.
3.13
.
and
of
all
people
there
were
none
with
me
.
Hee
was
made
a
curse
for
vs
.
So
that
now
the
afflictions
that
are
laid
vpon
his
members
,
are
not
inflicted
vpon
them
as
a
curse
,
for
that
hath
Christ
borne
for
them
,
being
made
a
curse
for
vs
,
but
they
now
become
the
louing
chastisements
of
a
louing
father
,
which
bring
forth
,
at
the
last
,
the
quiet
fruits
of
righteousnesse
to
all
them
that
are
thereby
exercised
.
Yea
,
all
the
godly
in
their
sufferings
,
they
doe
but
beare
a
part
with
Christ
,
therein
to
bee
made
conformable
vnto
Christ
their
head
,
and
therein
are
pronounced
blessed
,
Blessed
are
ye
when
men
reuile
you
,
&c.
and
againe
,
Mat.
5.11.12
.
1
Pet.
4.14
.
Blessed
are
ye
if
ye
be
railed
vpon
for
the
name
of
Iesus
,
for
the
spirit
of
God
and
of
glory
,
rests
on
you
.
Verse
13.
Inasmuch
as
ye
are
made
partakers
of
Christs
sufferings
.
But
how
shall
I
know
that
I
suffer
with
Christ
,
Quest.
and
so
looke
to
haue
my
sufferings
sanctified
vnto
me
?
By
comparing
our
sufferings
with
the
sufferings
of
Christs
,
Answ.
in
three
things
.
First
,
Christ
receiued
his
Crosse
as
a
cup
giuen
him
of
his
Father
to
drinke
of
.
And
herein
looked
not
so
much
to
the
malice
of
Iudas
that
betrayed
him
,
nor
of
the
Iewes
that
pursued
him
to
his
death
,
as
to
God
his
Father
,
without
whose
counsell
,
purpose
,
and
will
,
they
could
doe
nothing
.
It
is
an
excellent
thing
,
when
in
our
miseries
and
troubles
,
wee
can
ouerlooke
the
instruments
,
and
take
notice
of
Gods
owne
hand
correcting
vs
,
as
Dauid
in
Shemi
his
rayling
.
Secondly
,
Christ
receiued
his
Crosse
,
not
grudgingly
,
impatiently
,
or
vnwillingly
,
but
readily
,
willingly
,
and
patiently
,
with
a
meeke
subiection
of
his
will
to
his
Fathers
will
in
all
things
.
Father
,
if
thou
be
willing
,
Luk.
22.42
.
remoue
this
cup
from
me
.
Neuerthelesse
,
not
my
wil
,
but
thine
be
done
.
So
it
is
a
good
signe
of
a
heart
prepared
to
suffer
,
&
to
whom
afflictions
shal
be
sanctified
indeed
,
when
we
can
with
patience
and
humble
submission
,
submit
our selues
vnto
the
Lords
good
pleasure
in
suffering
.
Thirdly
and
lastly
,
Christ
suffered
for
this
end
,
that
he
might
abolish
sinne
,
and
destroy
him
that
had
the
power
of
death
,
that
is
,
the
deuill
;
so
then
if
our
afflictions
produce
this
happy
fruit
and
effect
in
vs
,
as
that
they
worke
in
vs
the
happy
worke
of
mortification
vnto
sinne
,
and
to
our
former
euill
wayes
,
so
as
wee
can
say
with
Dauid
,
Before
I
was
afflicted
,
I
went
astray
,
but
now
haue
I
learned
thy
commandements
;
This
is
an
excellent
signe
that
our
afflictions
through
Christ
are
sanctified
vnto
vs
.
Let
vs
come
to
the
vses
.
Vse
1
Seeing
then
that
Christ
was
thus
humbled
,
before
exalted
,
and
that
we
that
are
his
members
,
must
through
afflictions
enter
into
glory
.
This
may
teach
vs
then
in
the
middest
of
all
our
sufferings
whatsoeuer
,
to
consider
what
great
things
Christ
hath
suffered
for
vs
.
When
wee
finde
any
paine
or
misery
bitter
vnto
vs
,
it
will
be
an
excellent
meanes
to
sweeten
the
same
,
to
consider
what
bitternesse
there
was
in
the
whole
sufferings
of
Christ
.
Hee
dranke
the
full
cup
of
his
Fathers
wrath
and
displeasure
for
sinne
.
Now
why
should
wee
startle
so
much
at
shame
,
disgrace
,
or
some
small
affliction
what
we
may
meet
withall
here
,
since
the
Prince
of
our
saluation
was
thus
consecrated
through
affliction
.
Surely
the
consideration
of
this
may
quell
those
repining
thoughts
,
which
may
times
arise
in
the
hearts
of
Gods
children
afflicted
,
that
neuer
were
so
grieuously
afflicted
as
they
;
this
was
Iobs
case
,
who
complained
,
Iob
6.2.3
.
that
his
misery
was
heauier
then
the
sand
,
and
this
was
likewise
the
case
of
the
Church
,
Behold
,
Lam.
1.12
.
and
see
if
any
sorrow
were
like
vnto
my
sorrow
,
&c.
But
consider
that
this
is
but
the
time
of
thy
tryall
,
thy
triumph
is
at
hand
.
If
wee
looke
vpon
Lazarus
on
the
dung
hill
,
Ioseph
in
prison
,
and
Dauid
in
exile
,
their
case
might
seeme
most
miserable
.
But
this
is
but
the
time
of
their
humiliation
,
their
exaltation
followed
this
at
hand
.
1
Cor.
15.
If
in
this
life
we
haue
only
hope
in
Christ
,
then
are
we
of
all
men
most
miserable
▪
But
now
the
hope
of
a
christian
reacheth
further
,
and
answers
vs
,
That
if
we
suffer
with
him
,
Rom
▪
8.
wee
shall
be
glorified
with
him
.
Vse
2
Secondly
,
seeing
that
through
afflictions
we
must
enter
into
glory
,
this
serues
as
a
speciall
ground
of
comfort
to
Gods
children
in
time
of
their
greatest
troubles
,
that
their
light
and
momentany
afflictions
,
which
last
but
for
a
few
dayes
,
should
bring
with
them
such
an
eternall
weight
of
glory
.
Rom.
5.3
.
The
saying
is
,
That
is
well
,
that
ends
well
.
I
confesse
,
many
are
the
seares
,
cares
,
sorrowes
,
and
troubles
that
betide
the
godly
here
,
yet
in
the
midst
of
them
all
,
wee
are
more
then
Conquerours
through
him
that
hath
loued
vs
.
Say
then
,
Why
art
thou
then
cast
downe
my
soule
,
and
why
art
thou
so
disquieted
within
me
?
waite
on
God
,
for
I
will
yet
giue
him
thanks
,
which
is
the
helpe
of
my
countenance
,
and
my
God
.
Heauinesse
may
indure
for
a
night
,
but
ioy
commeth
in
the
morning
.
Hitherto
of
the
generall
Doctrines
.
In
his
humiliation
,
his
iudgement
was
taken
away
,
&c.
The
meaning
is
,
that
after
Christ
had
beene
thus
humbled
and
abased
in
suffering
so
cursed
and
shamefull
a
death
,
His
iudgement
was
taken
away
.
That
is
,
the
sentence
of
death
and
condemnation
was
remoued
from
him
,
which
was
done
in
his
glorious
resurrection
,
Acts
2.24
.
for
that
it
was
impossible
he
should
be
held
downe
by
death
.
Thus
was
hee
taken
from
prison
,
and
from
iudgement
,
for
as
our
Sauiour
saith
,
I
haue
power
to
lay
downe
my
life
,
and
to
take
it
to
me
againe
:
so
that
euery
part
of
Christs
humiliation
,
had
an
end
in
is
resurrection
,
and
comming
out
of
the
Sepulchre
.
Now
followes
his
exaltation
and
glorification
.
(
His
iudgement
was
taken
away
.
)
In
handling
the
doctrine
of
Christs
exaltation
and
glory
,
diuers
circumstances
are
to
be
considered
,
-
1
The
degrees
of
his
exaltation
.
-
2
The
reasons
why
Christ
was
to
be
thus
exalted
.
-
3
The
fruits
and
benefit
of
this
his
exaltation
.
The
degrees
of
Christs
exaltation
.
The
first
degree
of
Christs
exaltation
,
is
his
raising
himselfe
from
the
dead
.
He
losed
the
pangs
of
death
,
because
it
was
not
possible
he
should
be
holden
of
it
,
Raising
himselfe
from
the
dead
.
Acts
2.24
.
euen
as
a
man
that
chops
vp
a
morsell
that
is
too
hot
for
his
mouth
,
is
glad
to
put
it
out
againe
;
so
death
hauing
swallowed
vp
our
blessed
Sauiour
,
and
finding
him
too
hot
for
him
,
could
not
hold
him
,
but
rendreth
him
vp
againe
,
according
to
that
prophecy
that
went
before
of
Christ
,
Psal.
16.10
Thou
wilt
not
leaue
my
soule
in
hell
,
neither
wilt
thou
suffer
thy
holy
one
to
see
corruption
.
But
what
was
it
of
Christ
that
went
thus
to
the
graue
,
Quest.
and
that
thus
rose
againe
?
There
are
in
Christ
,
Answ.
three
natures
,
-
1
A
humane
body
.
-
2
A
reasonable
soule
.
-
3
His
deitie
quickning
both
.
The
soule
of
Christ
that
went
presently
from
the
Crosse
into
heauen
,
according
to
Christs
own
speech
to
the
penitent
Thiefe
,
To
day
thou
shalt
be
with
me
in
Paradice
.
The
Deity
of
Christ
could
not
suffer
,
but
was
at
this
time
vailed
,
and
forbeareth
the
execution
of
it
power
,
during
the
time
of
Christs
passion
.
It
must
needs
therefore
bee
Christs
body
that
went
thus
to
the
graue
,
which
the
third
day
is
raise●
aga●●●
and
that
by
it
owne
po●●●
,
w●●●h
i●●●ed
puts
the
differe●●●
〈…〉
Christs
resurrection
and
〈…〉
againe
from
th●●●ad
by
●is
own
power
,
wee
by
the
power
of
Christ
;
as
many
men
be
〈…〉
out
of
a
Boate
into
the
wat●●
,
if
there
bee
any
one
in
the
company
expert
in
swimming
,
as
many
as
hang
on
him
,
are
safe
,
and
are
brought
to
land
.
And
thus
are
wee
saued
through
Christ
,
for
so
saith
the
Apostle
,
As
in
Adam
all
dye
,
so
in
Christ
shall
all
be
made
aliue
,
1
Cor.
15.22
23.
but
euery
man
in
his
owne
order
.
Christ
the
first
fruits
,
then
they
that
are
Christs
at
his
coming
;
He
is
the
first
fruits
of
them
that
sleepe
.
Reu.
1.5
.
The
first
borne
of
the
dead
.
The
first
degree
then
of
Christs
exaltation
is
the
resurrection
from
the
dead
.
The
second
degree
Christs
Exaltation
,
Christs
ascention
in
to
heauen
.
Mar.
16.19
is
his
ascending
vp
into
heauen
.
So
when
the
Lord
had
spoken
vnto
them
,
he
was
receiued
vp
into
heauen
.
And
againe
,
And
it
came
to
passe
when
he
had
blessed
them
,
Luk.
24.51
Act.
1.11
.
he
was
parted
from
them
,
and
carried
vp
into
heauen
.
So
that
Christ
Iesus
in
regard
of
his
bodily
presence
,
is
in
heauen
,
farre
from
the
malice
of
any
mortall
creature
,
no
more
to
be
assaulted
by
Sathan
,
or
wicked
men
,
but
is
now
at
the
right
hand
of
his
Father
,
there
to
be
and
remaine
,
vntill
his
second
coming
to
Iudgement
.
So
that
it
is
a
foolish
and
absurde
conceit
of
the
Papists
,
that
hold
Christs
reall
presence
in
the
Sacrament
of
the
Altar
.
If
the
Article
of
our
faith
bee
true
,
that
Hee
ascended
into
heauen
:
That
Doctrine
of
the
Reall
presence
is
false
.
But
did
not
Christ
say
to
his
Disciples
,
Object
Mat.
28.20
that
hee
would
be
with
them
,
and
with
his
Church
,
vnto
the
end
of
the
world
?
I
answer
,
Christ
is
present
with
his
Church
according
to
his
Godhead
and
spirituall
presence
,
Resp.
and
by
his
grace
whereby
he
worketh
effectually
by
his
owne
spirit
.
Mar.
16.20
And
so
is
Christ
still
present
with
his
Church
and
people
.
But
in
regard
of
his
bodily
presence
,
so
is
he
not
alwayes
present
,
inasmuch
as
hee
is
now
ascended
vp
into
heauen
,
there
to
bee
and
remaine
vntill
that
his
second
coming
to
Iudgement
.
The
third
degree
of
Christs
exaltation
,
is
his
sitting
at
the
right
hand
of
God
his
Father
,
as
it
is
confessed
in
the
Creed
.
Now
to
speake
properly
,
Christs
sitting
at
the
right
hand
of
his
Father
.
God
hath
no
right
hand
,
nor
left
;
but
is
a
Spirit
,
infinite
,
and
incomprehensible
:
but
thereby
is
meant
how
hee
is
next
vnto
God
his
Father
,
in
maiestie
,
power
,
and
glory
.
So
that
after
all
his
labours
,
sorrowes
,
and
sufferings
,
after
that
his
bitter
death
and
passion
,
hee
is
now
at
rest
in
heauen
in
vnspeakable
happinesse
,
blessednesse
,
and
felicitie
,
there
to
be
and
remaine
vntill
that
his
second
comming
to
Iudgement
,
when
he
shall
come
againe
not
to
be
iudged
as
before
by
Pontius
Pilate
.
But
to
iudge
all
flesh
,
to
whom
euery
man
shall
giue
vp
an
account
of
all
the
things
he
hath
done
in
his
body
,
2.
Cor.
5.10
.
whether
they
be
good
or
euill
.
The
Reasons
why
Christ
was
to
be
exalted
.
And
thus
we
haue
seene
the
degrees
of
Christs
〈◊〉
.
We
come
now
to
the
reasons
why
Christ
was
to
be
thus
exalted
.
First
,
it
was
so
decreed
and
appointed
of
God
:
Luk
24.46
Thus
it
is
written
,
and
thus
it
behoued
Christ
to
suffer
,
and
to
rise
againe
the
third
day
.
Luk.
24.26
Ought
not
Christ
to
haue
suffered
these
things
,
and
to
enter
into
glory
?
To
this
agreeth
that
of
the
Apostle
Peter
,
1.
Pet.
1.11
Psal
16.10
When
it
testified
aforehand
,
The
sufferings
of
Christ
,
and
the
glory
that
should
follow
.
Yea
Christ
himselfe
foretold
the
same
,
Ioh.
20
9.
Mar.
26.54
Matth.
20.18.19
.
saying
,
They
shall
condemne
him
to
death
,
crucifie
him
,
and
the
third
day
hee
shall
rise
againe
.
Secondly
,
in
regard
of
those
types
that
went
before
,
of
his
exaltation
,
that
should
follow
.
As
that
of
Isaac
being
bound
,
Gen.
22.
yet
not
slaine
.
That
of
Sampson
,
Iudg.
in
carrying
away
the
gates
of
the
City
,
by
the
which
hee
escaped
the
malice
of
his
enemies
.
Leuit.
16.5
Of
the
scape
Goate
:
and
that
of
Ionas
.
All
which
pointed
at
this
thing
,
Mat.
12.39
the
exaltation
of
Christ
.
Thirdly
,
the
Exaltation
of
the
Lord
Iesus
was
necessarie
,
in
respect
of
himselfe
,
in
regard
of
the
dignity
of
his
person
,
Act.
2.24
.
being
the
Lord
of
life
,
and
of
glory
;
in
which
regard
it
was
impossible
he
should
bee
holden
downe
of
death
.
And
wherein
might
hee
proue
himselfe
the
Sonne
of
God
more
,
then
by
raising
himselfe
from
the
dead
.
Fourthly
,
hee
was
a
Iust
man
,
and
without
sinne
,
and
in
his
death
and
fully
satisfied
the
Iustice
of
his
Father
for
sinne
;
and
therefore
God
could
not
keepe
him
in
the
prison
of
the
graue
for
nothing
.
Fifthly
,
the
Offices
of
Christ
shewed
the
necessitie
of
his
resurrection
,
and
this
Exaltation
,
of
his
,
-
1.
He
must
be
the
Euerlasting
King
of
glory
,
and
of
his
kingdome
there
must
be
no
end
.
-
2.
He
must
be
that
high
Priest
for
euer
,
Psal.
110
4
after
the
order
of
Melchisedech
.
-
3.
Hee
must
be
that
Prophet
that
perpetually
must
teach
and
instruct
his
Church
vntill
the
end
of
the
world
,
vntill
we
all
meete
in
the
vnity
of
faith
,
and
knowledge
of
the
Sonne
of
God
.
All
which
Christ
could
neuer
haue
beene
,
had
he
abode
still
amongst
the
state
of
the
dead
.
And
last
of
all
,
Death
which
is
the
last
enemie
that
is
to
bee
destroyed
,
had
neuer
beene
destroyed
nor
vanquished
,
had
not
Christ
triumphed
ouer
death
in
the
graue
,
and
rose
againe
.
Hitherto
of
the
Reasons
shewing
the
necessitie
of
the
exaltation
of
Christ
.
The
fruites
and
benefits
that
arise
from
this
Exaltation
of
Christ
,
The
benefits
of
Christs
exaltation
.
are
diuers
.
First
,
this
Exaltation
of
Christ
doth
assure
vs
of
our
Iustification
from
all
our
sinnes
,
according
to
that
of
the
Apostle
Paul
,
Christ
dyed
for
our
sinnes
,
and
rose
againe
for
our
Iustification
.
God
the
Father
deliuering
vp
his
Sonne
to
death
in
our
flesh
,
hereby
condemned
sinne
in
the
flesh
.
Rom.
8.3
.
Euen
so
by
letting
him
out
of
the
prison
of
his
graue
,
which
he
did
in
this
his
glorious
resurrection
,
he
did
discharge
him
of
that
bond
of
obligation
that
lay
against
him
,
and
therein
acknowledged
himselfe
to
be
fully
satisfied
.
For
if
Christ
had
not
payed
our
full
debt
,
so
as
any
one
sinne
had
beene
left
behinde
,
Christ
could
not
haue
risen
from
the
dead
,
the
guiltinesse
of
that
one
sinne
would
haue
kept
him
in
the
prison
still
of
his
graue
,
and
then
had
wee
beene
yet
in
our
sins
,
and
so
of
all
men
most
miserable
.
But
now
Christ
being
risen
from
the
dead
,
1
Cor.
15.17
.
and
exalted
on
high
,
God
the
Father
declareth
himselfe
herein
fully
satisfied
for
our
debts
in
the
enlargement
of
our
Suretie
.
Secondly
,
by
this
glorious
resurrection
and
exaltation
of
Iesus
Christ
from
the
dead
,
we
come
to
haue
part
in
the
first
resurrection
,
which
is
to
newnesse
of
life
.
From
the
death
of
sinne
to
the
life
of
grace
:
for
so
saith
the
Apostle
,
God
which
is
rich
in
grace
,
Eph.
2.4.5
.
euen
when
wee
were
dead
in
trespasses
and
sinnes
,
hath
he
quickened
together
with
Christ
:
and
hath
raised
vs
vp
together
,
Col.
2.17
.
&c.
Againe
,
And
you
being
dead
in
your
sinnes
,
and
the
vncircumcision
of
your
flesh
,
hath
hee
quickened
together
with
him
,
hauing
forgiuen
you
all
your
trespasses
.
Againe
,
Rom.
6.4.5
As
Christ
was
raised
from
the
dead
by
the
glory
of
the
Father
,
so
wee
also
should
walke
in
newnesse
of
life
.
As
it
is
a
shame
for
the
seruant
to
lye
in
bed
when
the
master
of
the
house
is
vp
:
So
Christ
being
risen
,
it
shall
be
our
shame
if
we
lye
still
asleep
in
sinne
.
Know
ye
not
(
saith
the
Apostle
)
that
so
many
of
vs
as
are
baptised
into
Iesus
Christ
,
Rom.
6.3
.
are
baptised
into
his
death
?
And
wee
are
buried
with
him
by
baptisme
;
so
as
now
if
our
sinnes
bee
brought
into
his
graue
,
they
will
not
away
and
consume
daily
more
and
more
,
as
it
doth
with
a
dead
carcasse
lying
in
the
graue
.
Thirdly
,
by
this
glorious
resurrection
and
exaltation
of
the
Lord
Iesus
,
we
come
to
our
assurance
that
these
bodies
of
ours
shall
rise
againe
,
being
members
of
Christ
,
and
liuing
by
the
same
Spirit
that
●●●ed
vp
Christ
from
the
dead
.
For
so
saith
the
Apostle
,
If
the
Spirit
of
him
that
raised
vp
Iesus
from
the
dead
dwell
in
you
,
Rom.
8.11
he
that
raised
vp
Christ
from
the
dead
,
shall
also
quicken
your
mortable
bodies
by
his
Spirit
that
dwelleth
in
you
.
Can
the
head
and
the
members
be
seuered
?
Seeing
that
Christ
which
is
the
head
is
raised
from
the
dead
,
no
one
of
his
members
then
can
be
left
vnder
the
power
of
death
.
His
resurrection
being
full
of
power
,
drawes
after
him
all
his
members
:
for
so
saith
the
Apostle
,
1.
Cor.
15.20
21.22
.
Christ
is
risen
from
the
dead
,
and
is
made
the
first-fruites
of
them
that
sleep
:
for
since
by
man
came
death
,
by
man
came
also
the
resurrection
of
the
dead
:
For
as
in
Adam
all
dye
,
euen
so
by
Christ
shall
all
be
made
aliue
,
&c.
Nay
to
put
it
out
of
all
doubt
,
he
hath
carried
vp
our
flesh
into
heauen
,
as
anearnest
of
the
whole
,
and
is
himselfe
possest
of
that
kingdome
in
the
name
of
the
whole
body
his
Church
.
What
greater
comfort
then
this
to
bee
assured
before
wee
go
to
lay
downe
our
bodies
in
the
dust
,
that
the
Lord
will
raised
them
vp
againe
by
his
owne
Almighty
power
:
and
that
howsoeuer
they
taste
of
corruption
,
they
shall
not
perish
in
corruption
:
for
that
at
the
last
day
this
corruptible
shall
put
on
incorruption
:
1.
Cor.
1●
.
53
.
and
this
mortall
,
shall
put
on
immortality
.
And
last
of
all
,
Christs
resurrection
and
exaltation
on
high
at
the
right
hand
of
his
Father
,
doth
minister
vnto
vs
a
comfortable
expectation
of
our
owne
glorification
at
the
last
day
,
according
to
that
petition
of
our
Sauiour
,
Father
,
Ioh.
17.24
I
will
that
those
that
thou
hast
giuen
me
,
be
with
me
where
I
am
,
that
they
may
behold
my
glory
.
For
as
a
friend
takes
possession
in
anothers
name
,
and
it
is
good
in
Law
,
as
if
he
had
done
it
himselfe
:
Euen
so
Christ
in
our
name
,
and
in
our
stead
,
hath
entered
into
heauen
,
and
taken
possession
of
that
glorious
and
immortall
kingdome
,
not
for
himselfe
alone
,
but
also
for
all
his
members
,
that
beleeue
in
his
name
,
which
through
Christ
are
as
sure
one
day
to
bee
put
into
the
reall
possession
of
the
same
,
as
if
they
were
now
already
glorified
with
him
;
according
to
that
of
the
Apostle
,
He
hath
raised
vs
vp
together
,
Eph.
2.6
.
and
made
vs
sit
together
in
heauenly
places
in
Christ
Iesus
.
Hitherto
of
Christs
exaltation
.
Who
shall
declare
his
generation
?
Hauing
set
downe
Christs
death
and
glorious
victory
ouer
the
same
,
now
hee
comes
to
set
out
the
perpetuity
of
his
raigne
,
and
this
he
doth
by
way
of
acclamation
,
who
shall
declare
?
that
is
,
who
is
able
to
demonstrate
and
expresse
to
the
sonnes
of
men
?
the
meaning
is
,
that
it
is
beyond
all
humane
Art
and
Science
,
to
demonstrate
the
number
of
his
daies
,
the
length
of
his
life
,
or
the
perpetuitie
of
his
kingdome
,
according
to
that
prophecy
of
old
,
Esa.
53.10
Who
can
number
his
seede
,
or
measure
his
dayes
?
The
note
is
,
That
Christs
death
was
momentany
,
Doct.
Christs
death
momentany
,
but
life
perpetuall
.
but
his
life
is
beyond
the
declaration
of
any
mortall
.
It
is
not
with
Christ
as
it
is
with
men
,
who
being
deliuered
from
death
,
may
dye
,
nay
,
must
dye
.
But
Christ
neuer
more
to
taste
of
death
,
but
through
this
victory
he
got
ouer
death
and
the
graue
,
he
became
himselfe
,
the
death
of
death
,
therein
making
good
his
owne
word
,
O
Death
,
I
will
be
thy
death
.
This
truth
stands
cleare
by
diuers
places
,
Heb.
1.8
.
Vnto
the
Sonne
hee
saith
,
thy
Throne
O
God
is
for
euer
and
euer
,
a
Scepter
of
righteousnesse
,
is
the
Scepter
of
thy
kingdome
;
and
thy
yeares
shal
not
faile
.
Verse
12.
This
was
prophecied
of
of
old
,
Thy
kingdome
is
euerlasting
,
and
,
the
increase
of
his
gouernement
and
peace
,
Esay
9.7
.
shall
haue
no
end
.
Hee
shall
sit
vpon
the
throne
of
Dauid
,
and
vpon
his
kingdome
to
order
it
,
and
to
stablish
it
with
iudgement
and
iustice
from
henceforth
,
euen
for
euer
.
To
this
agreeth
the
testimony
of
the
Angell
vnto
the
Virgin
.
Luk
1.32
.
God
shall
giue
him
the
throne
of
Dauid
his
father
,
and
hee
shall
raigne
ouer
the
house
of
Israel
for
euer
,
and
his
kingdome
shall
haue
no
end
:
and
is
therefore
called
the
mighty
God
,
Esay
9.6
.
the
euerlasting
Father
,
the
Prince
of
peace
.
Vse
.
1
This
teacheth
vs
to
ascribe
al
glory
and
dominion
to
him
for
euer
,
and
to
admire
the
greatnesse
of
his
dominion
and
power
,
and
to
say
with
those
foure
and
twenty
Elders
,
Reu.
5.12
.
Worthy
is
the
Lambe
that
was
slaine
,
to
receiue
power
and
riches
,
and
wisedome
,
and
strength
,
and
glory
,
and
praise
.
Vse
.
2
Secondly
,
this
may
serue
for
consolation
for
all
these
honours
done
to
Christ
,
may
be
so
many
pledges
to
assure
vs
of
that
honour
which
his
Saints
shall
partake
of
,
when
they
shall
come
to
be
glorified
with
their
head
,
Reu.
1.
●
.
He
hath
made
vs
Kings
and
Priests
vnto
God
.
Now
Christ
hath
made
vs
to
bee
inheritours
of
his
kingdome
,
which
himselfe
holdeth
by
a
double
right
,
by
Inheritance
,
by
Purchase
.
The
title
of
Inheritance
he
reserueth
to
himselfe
alone
:
the
title
of
purchase
he
communicates
to
vs
,
and
thereby
we
come
to
be
interessed
thereunto
.
Vse
.
3
And
lastly
,
this
may
likewise
serue
to
admonish
vs
,
that
if
wee
desire
a
happinesse
and
felicitie
that
shall
not
wither
and
be
taken
away
,
let
vs
affect
the
life
of
Christ
,
and
stay
our selues
vpon
this
our
Anchor
hold
,
that
hath
entred
into
the
heauens
for
vs
.
Our
faith
must
stay
vpon
him
as
vpon
that
rocke
that
cannot
bee
moued
.
That
as
he
liueth
for
euer
,
so
wee
shall
liue
and
remaine
for
euer
with
him
;
as
our
head
is
eternall
,
so
shall
his
members
be
eternall
,
a
chosen
generation
,
1
Pet.
1.9
.
a
royall
Priesthood
,
a
holy
nation
,
a
peculiar
people
;
Our
head
is
crowned
with
glory
and
immortalitie
,
the
members
may
be
glad
,
for
they
shall
raigne
with
him
in
glory
.
For
his
life
is
taken
from
the
earth
.
These
words
containe
in
them
the
reason
wherefore
Christ
shall
neuer
admit
of
any
alteration
or
change
in
regard
of
his
glory
,
He
liueth
vnto
God
,
no
more
to
bee
iudged
by
men
as
before
,
but
himselfe
to
be
the
iudge
of
quicke
and
dead
.
He
liues
no
longer
on
earth
,
a
place
of
mortality
,
but
in
heauen
,
a
place
of
immortality
,
being
now
raised
from
the
dead
,
and
sit
on
Gods
right
hand
in
heauenly
places
.
Now
inasmuch
as
the
Prophet
Esay
in
this
Text
,
Eph.
1.20
,
vseth
a
reason
to
perswade
vs
of
the
truth
of
Christs
exaltation
and
glorification
;
a
doctrine
so
profitable
and
beneficiall
vnto
vs
.
We
may
first
of
all
obserue
this
generall
instruction
.
Namely
,
Doct.
Heauenly
truths
are
hardly
beleeued
of
vs
,
and
applied
by
vs
.
what
an
indisposition
there
is
in
euery
man
by
nature
to
beleeue
and
apprehend
those
things
that
appertaine
to
our
chiefest
good
.
Heauenly
truths
are
hardly
beleeue
of
vs
,
and
applyed
by
vs
.
And
indeed
,
this
was
the
great
hurt
and
losse
wee
sustained
in
Adam
,
not
so
much
his
casting
out
of
Paradice
,
the
curse
vpon
the
creature
,
and
a
temporall
death
,
these
compared
vnto
Gods
iudgement
vpon
the
soule
,
are
but
small
,
for
now
is
the
vnderstanding
darkened
,
that
before
was
full
of
diuine
light
and
knowledge
,
the
will
rebellious
,
the
affections
disordered
,
yea
,
the
whole
frame
of
the
whole
man
,
quite
disordered
,
and
his
soule
robbed
and
spoyled
of
all
heauenly
dispositions
.
So
true
is
that
of
the
Prophet
Ieremy
,
Ier.
10.14
.
Euery
man
is
a
beast
in
his
owne
knowledge
.
Wee
may
see
this
in
Nichodemus
,
Ioh.
3.
that
could
not
easily
bee
brought
to
vnderstand
the
necessity
of
a
new
birth
;
it
seemed
a
thing
most
absurd
vnto
him
.
Wee
may
see
this
in
some
sort
in
the
Disciples
themselues
,
Mat.
13.
they
could
not
conceiue
the
parable
of
the
Sower
,
vntill
Christ
had
expounded
the
same
vnto
them
.
Till
the
eyes
of
our
vnderstandings
come
to
be
inlightned
,
Eph.
1.18
.
we
are
all
meere
naturals
in
the
knowledge
of
God
,
and
mysteries
of
Christs
kingdome
.
Let
Paul
speake
before
Agrippa
,
of
the
heauenly
vision
,
Acts
26.24
Festus
will
count
him
a
foole
.
And
Lot
seemed
vnto
his
sonnes
in
law
,
Gen.
19.
as
if
he
had
mocked
,
when
he
laboured
their
greatest
good
.
The
reason
is
rendred
by
the
Apostle
,
Reas.
1
Cor.
2.14
where
he
saith
,
The
natural
men
perceiueth
not
the
things
that
are
of
God
,
for
they
are
foolishnesse
vnto
him
,
neither
can
he
know
them
,
because
they
are
spiritually
discerned
,
Rom.
8.7
.
and
the
wisedome
of
the
flesh
is
enmitie
to
God
,
for
it
is
not
subiect
to
the
law
of
God
,
neither
can
it
be
.
Vse
.
1
O
how
should
this
humble
euery
one
of
vs
in
the
sense
of
our
owne
naturall
miserie
and
blindenesse
in
heauenly
things
.
Did
we
see
a
man
shut
vp
in
a
darke
and
irkesome
dungeon
,
wanting
the
light
of
heauen
,
the
comforts
of
men
and
creatures
,
how
miserable
and
wretched
would
we
conceiue
the
estate
of
this
man
to
be
?
But
if
hee
should
be
so
farre
stupified
,
as
that
he
should
please
himselfe
in
this
condition
,
and
neither
labour
to
come
out
of
it
,
nor
accept
of
deliuerance
if
the
same
were
offered
vnto
him
.
Surely
the
condition
of
such
a
one
were
most
lamentable
.
This
,
my
beloued
,
is
the
condition
of
euery
man
by
nature
,
til
we
haue
had
the
spirit
of
God
to
be
our
Schoolemaster
,
and
we
come
to
bee
cast
into
the
mold
of
the
Word
,
wee
are
all
in
this
miserable
condition
,
not
being
of
our selues
able
to
thinke
a
good
thought
,
2
Cor.
3.5
.
our
vnderstandings
,
wils
,
affections
,
and
all
being
so
miserably
captiuated
,
that
wee
can
doe
nothing
but
sinne
.
Vse
.
2
And
how
may
this
teach
those
whose
vnderstandings
the
Lord
hath
any
way
inlightned
to
know
the
things
that
belong
vnto
their
peace
,
whose
mindes
and
wils
are
wrought
vpon
by
grace
,
and
turned
from
sinne
to
God
,
they
are
to
magnifie
Gods
goodnesse
herein
:
for
these
gifts
and
graces
are
none
of
those
plants
that
grow
in
the
garden
of
our
hearts
by
nature
.
It
is
not
of
our selues
,
it
is
the
gifts
of
God
,
and
by
how
much
the
more
our
nature
is
depraued
,
by
so
much
the
more
ought
we
to
magnifie
his
goodnesse
&
power
in
his
mercy
towards
vs
.
(
His
life
was
taken
from
the
earth
.
)
This
might
seeme
strange
that
Christ
should
thus
raigne
,
triumphantly
in
glory
,
being
cut
off
from
the
people
,
as
vnworthy
to
liue
.
But
herein
appears
his
great
loue
towards
vs
,
that
he
should
be
pleased
by
this
meanes
to
learne
vs
the
way
whereby
wee
shall
come
to
glory
,
and
that
is
,
by
shame
,
reproach
,
persecutions
,
and
afflictions
,
yea
,
through
the
horrour
of
death
and
of
darknesse
:
through
these
did
the
light
of
saluation
appeace
:
out
of
the
gulfe
of
death
,
life
flowed
.
And
because
hee
was
humbled
himselfe
to
the
death
,
euen
the
death
of
the
Crosse
,
and
tooke
vpon
him
the
state
of
a
seruant
,
therefore
God
hath
exalted
him
.
Phil.
1.27
.
Vse
1
It
teacheth
vs
then
,
that
miseries
and
afflictions
here
,
hinder
not
our
happinesse
and
felicitie
,
no
more
,
then
it
hindred
Christ
.
The
misery
of
Lazarus
hindred
not
his
ioy
:
nor
Dauid
being
but
a
keeper
of
sheepe
,
did
not
keepe
him
from
the
kingdome
.
Vse
2
Secondly
,
wee
must
consider
what
our
fellowship
with
Christ
is
,
if
we
looke
to
raigne
with
him
as
Kings
and
Priests
,
we
must
not
be
ashamed
of
his
Crosse
,
nor
to
thinke
strange
of
those
troubles
we
must
suffer
for
his
sake
.
But
to
follow
our
head
and
Captaine
,
who
was
himselfe
consecrated
through
afflictions
,
and
by
misery
and
shame
entred
into
glory
.
But
of
this
before
.
VERSE
34.
And
the
Eunuch
answered
Philip
and
said
,
I
pray
thee
of
whom
speaketh
the
Prophet
this
,
of
himselfe
,
or
of
some
other
man
?
THe
Eunuch
hauing
read
,
now
he
asketh
the
meaning
:
It
is
not
sufficient
for
men
to
be
conuersant
in
the
Scripture
,
and
diligently
to
reade
the
same
,
vnlesse
men
vnderstand
that
they
reade
.
Ezra
not
onely
read
the
law
vnto
the
people
,
but
hee
caused
them
also
to
vnderstand
the
same
.
And
to
whom
goeth
the
Eunuch
at
this
time
to
be
taught
and
instructed
,
but
vnto
Philip
,
whose
office
and
calling
was
to
interprete
and
expound
the
Scriptures
,
and
to
instruct
the
ignorant
in
the
wayes
of
God
.
The
lesson
is
,
That
in
all
our
straights
we
are
to
goe
for
counsell
all
direction
to
Gods
Ministers
.
Doct.
In
all
our
straights
we
must
goe
to
Gods
Ministers
for
direction
.
Men
are
not
negligently
and
carelesly
to
passe
ouer
that
they
reade
or
heare
,
and
vnderstand
not
,
but
to
seeke
to
finde
out
the
meaning
,
and
to
labour
to
bee
resolued
of
the
truth
thereof
.
And
to
this
end
,
to
goe
to
those
Teachers
that
are
appointed
of
God
to
the
same
end
,
to
be
rightly
informed
therein
.
It
is
the
Lords
owne
ordinance
it
should
be
so
.
Mat.
2.7
.
The
Priests
lips
should
keepe
knowledge
,
and
they
shall
seeke
the
law
at
his
mouth
.
Againe
,
Deut.
17.9
.
Thou
shalt
come
vnto
the
Priest
and
Leuites
,
and
vnto
the
Iudge
that
shall
be
in
those
dayes
,
and
enquire
,
and
they
shall
shew
thee
the
sentence
of
Iudgement
.
It
was
the
counsell
that
Iehosophat
gaue
vnto
the
king
of
Israel
,
2.
King
.
22.5.6
.
when
he
was
to
go
vp
against
Ramoth
Gilead
:
Enquire
,
I
pray
thee
,
at
the
word
of
the
Lord
this
day
.
Then
the
King
of
Israel
gathered
the
Prophets
together
,
about
foure
hundred
men
,
and
said
,
Shall
I
go
vp
to
Ramoth
Gilead
?
And
thus
came
the
disciples
vnto
our
Sauiour
to
haue
the
parable
interpreted
vnto
them
.
Mar.
4.10
.
So
when
our
Sauiour
taught
the
doctrine
of
diuorce
,
Mar.
10.10
.
the
Disciples
afterwards
asked
him
of
the
same
thing
.
Where
they
saw
the
man
that
was
borne
blinde
,
Ioh.
9.3
.
they
asked
our
Sauiour
,
whether
it
was
his
sinne
,
or
his
parents
.
And
hence
is
it
that
Paul
so
earnestly
exhorteth
Timothy
,
2
Tim.
2.15
.
to
giue
attendance
to
reading
,
to
exhortation
,
and
to
doctrine
,
and
to
study
to
shew
himselfe
approued
of
God
,
a
workeman
that
needeth
not
to
bee
ashamed
:
rightly
diuiding
the
word
of
truth
.
And
this
is
the
Lords
owne
decree
,
They
haue
Moses
and
the
Prophets
,
let
them
heare
them
.
Luk
16.31
And
there
is
Reason
for
it
.
Reas.
1
First
,
the
Lord
to
this
end
hath
called
his
seruants
to
this
calling
,
and
furnished
them
with
gifts
for
the
edification
of
his
Church
.
He
gaue
some
Apostles
,
some
Prophets
,
and
some
Euangelists
,
Eph.
4
,
11.12
.
and
some
Pastours
and
Teachers
,
for
the
perfecting
of
the
Saints
for
the
worke
of
the
Ministery
,
for
the
edifying
of
the
body
of
Christ
.
Reas.
2
Secondly
,
such
as
will
not
beleeue
them
,
will
beleeue
nothing
else
,
Luk.
16
31
no
,
though
one
come
from
the
dead
.
Vse
.
1
This
shewes
then
how
the
Ministers
of
the
word
ought
to
bee
qualified
for
this
worke
of
the
Ministery
;
they
must
be
men
that
are
able
to
bring
out
of
their
treasury
things
new
and
old
,
able
to
resolue
all
doubts
that
trouble
the
people
any
way
.
And
therefore
must
bee
men
faithfull
in
their
places
,
and
skilfull
in
the
Scriptures
;
they
must
not
bee
blinde
guides
,
and
dumbe
dogges
.
It
was
an
heauy
complaint
the
Lord
took
vp
of
the
Prophets
,
Ezek.
34.4
.
The
diseased
haue
ye
not
strengthened
,
neither
haue
ye
healed
the
sicke
,
nor
haue
ye
bound
vp
that
which
was
broken
,
neither
heaue
yee
brought
againe
that
which
was
driuen
away
,
neither
haue
ye
sought
that
which
was
lost
.
Such
stand
guiltie
before
the
Lord
of
no
lesse
sinne
then
the
bloud
of
soules
.
Vse
.
2
Secondly
,
this
serues
likewise
to
reproue
those
that
aske
questions
indeed
,
but
not
to
informe
their
iudgements
;
but
as
the
Scribes
and
Pharises
did
vnto
our
Sauiour
,
tempting
him
.
Ioh.
8.3.6
.
And
as
they
which
came
with
good
pretences
vnto
Christ
,
Master
wee
know
that
thou
art
true
,
and
teachest
the
way
of
Christ
truly
,
&c.
This
is
a
thing
too
common
in
the
world
,
to
demand
questions
,
but
not
to
edification
;
rather
to
intrap
the
Minister
,
and
to
get
aduantage
against
him
,
then
as
Iosias
did
of
Huldah
the
Prophetesse
,
2.
Reg.
22.13.14.15
.
to
be
acquainted
with
Gods
will
.
Vse
.
3
And
last
of
all
,
This
may
serue
to
condemne
that
great
and
vniuersall
neglect
of
this
duty
:
Philip
may
be
a
long
time
amongst
vs
,
yet
few
make
this
vse
of
his
presence
.
This
is
one
of
the
maine
causes
why
ignorance
doth
so
abound
amongst
vs
,
this
day
as
it
doth
.
Well
then
as
we
desire
to
come
out
of
our
ignorance
,
and
to
bee
made
acquainted
with
Gods
will
,
let
vs
labour
to
imitate
this
admirable
example
of
this
Eunuch
here
,
by
improuing
well
our
time
and
opportunitie
,
when
we
shall
haue
Philip
amongst
vs
.
Of
whom
speaketh
the
Prophet
this
?
Albeit
this
Eunuch
was
a
very
wise
and
prudent
man
in
worldly
affaires
,
and
in
the
gouernment
of
a
kingdome
,
yet
doth
ingeniously
confesse
his
owne
blindnesse
and
ignorance
in
the
things
of
God
,
Doct.
The
knowledge
of
God
cometh
not
by
nature
.
and
mysteries
of
Christs
kingdome
.
And
herein
will
teach
vs
,
That
Religion
and
the
knowledge
of
God
comes
not
by
nature
.
Euery
man
is
a
heast
in
his
owne
knowledge
.
Ier.
10.14
.
When
Peter
had
confessed
Christ
to
be
the
Sonne
of
God
:
Marke
Christs
answer
,
Flesh
and
bloud
hath
not
reuealed
this
vnto
thee
.
Mat.
16.
The
naturall
man
perceiues
not
the
things
that
are
of
God
:
neither
can
hee
know
them
,
1.
Cor.
2.14
.
for
they
are
spiritually
discerned
.
Euen
they
which
otherwise
many
times
haue
the
best
capacities
,
and
are
of
great
vnderstanding
,
yet
are
strangely
sottish
and
blockish
in
the
things
appertaining
to
Gods
kingdome
.
But
of
this
before
.
Vse
1
This
teacheth
vs
then
not
to
wonder
so
much
at
the
grosse
ignorance
of
others
,
as
to
magnifie
Gods
goodnesse
towards
our selues
,
that
hath
giuen
vs
more
knowledge
in
these
heauenly
mysteries
then
they
.
For
as
the
Apostle
saith
,
1.
Cor.
2.7.8
.
We
speake
the
wisedome
of
God
in
a
mystery
,
which
none
of
the
Princes
of
this
world
knew
;
Might
Dauid
say
,
being
aduanced
from
a
sheepfold
to
a
Scepter
,
What
was
in
me
,
or
in
my
fathers
house
,
that
thou
shouldest
choose
me
to
feede
thy
people
?
How
much
more
may
those
admire
the
Lords
mercy
,
whom
the
Lord
hath
deliuered
out
of
that
more
then
Aegyptian
Bondage
and
darknesse
,
and
brought
them
to
the
knowledge
of
his
Sonne
Christ
?
Vse
2
Secondly
,
this
lets
vs
see
the
great
necessity
of
an
able
Minister
that
can
diuide
the
word
of
God
aright
;
by
which
meanes
ordinarily
we
come
to
haue
our
vnderstandings
enlightened
,
and
wee
our selues
brought
to
the
knowledge
of
God
and
of
Christ
.
But
why
doth
the
Lord
thus
keepe
his
seruants
from
the
true
Quest.
knowledge
and
vnderstanding
of
his
word
?
Answ.
1
The
Lord
may
doe
this
for
diuers
reasons
and
respects
.
First
,
that
herein
and
hereby
he
might
try
their
patience
and
faith
,
whether
they
will
hold
out
,
or
not
:
as
the
Lord
dealt
with
Cornelius
,
Act.
10
9.
he
sent
him
not
by
and
by
to
Peter
;
hee
did
not
straight
way
instruct
this
Eunuch
;
nor
Paul
,
Act.
9.
immediately
after
hee
had
heard
the
voyce
from
heauen
,
because
patience
bringeth
forth
experience
;
Rom.
5.
experience
,
hope
;
and
hope
maketh
not
ashamed
.
God
doth
not
cast
off
such
,
to
whom
he
denyeth
necessary
knowledge
for
a
time
.
Answ.
2
Secondly
,
the
Lord
will
haue
it
so
,
that
herein
and
hereby
wee
may
be
brought
to
see
our
owne
naturall
ignorance
,
and
be
humbled
for
the
same
,
and
may
more
diligently
waite
vpon
the
meanes
,
which
God
hath
ordained
to
make
men
wise
vnto
saluation
;
we
know
that
want
will
make
men
looke
about
them
,
and
seek
where
to
haue
a
supply
.
Answ.
3
Thirdly
,
that
wee
may
pray
more
earnestly
,
as
S.
Iames
saith
,
If
any
man
want
wisedome
,
let
him
aske
it
of
God
:
we
must
seeke
sauing
knowledge
onely
at
his
hands
,
whose
onely
it
is
to
dispose
of
.
And
herein
the
Lord
is
not
like
vnto
man
,
who
being
often
pressed
to
giue
,
at
last
growes
weary
;
but
he
delighteth
most
in
the
constant
prayers
of
his
seruants
.
Answ.
4
And
last
of
all
,
that
we
hauing
obtained
this
heauenly
wisedome
,
may
make
the
more
account
thereof
,
this
is
no
common
iewell
to
bee
had
euery
where
.
And
when
they
come
hardly
by
a
thing
,
they
will
the
more
carefully
keepe
it
.
VERSE
35.
Then
Philip
opened
his
mouth
,
and
began
at
the
same
Scripture
,
and
preached
vnto
him
Iesus
.
THe
Eunuch
had
desired
Philip
to
sit
with
him
,
he
had
read
the
Scripture
,
and
demanded
of
him
,
of
whom
the
Prophet
spake
when
he
said
,
He
was
led
as
a
sheep
to
the
slaughter
,
&c.
Now
at
last
Philip
openeth
his
mouth
,
and
preacheth
the
word
vnto
him
.
First
,
it
is
said
that
Hee
opened
his
mouth
.
This
is
an
Hebraisme
,
as
Caluin
hath
well
obserued
.
He
opened
his
mouth
.
That
is
,
he
began
in
a
solemne
manner
to
preach
vnto
the
Eunuch
.
It
is
like
vnto
that
of
our
Sauiour
,
of
whom
it
was
said
,
Mat.
5.1
.
that
when
the
multitude
were
gathered
together
he
ascended
the
mount
:
And
when
he
had
opened
his
mouth
,
he
taught
them
,
saying
.
The
phrase
of
speech
shewed
that
it
was
no
ordinarie
matter
that
he
was
now
to
declare
vnto
the
people
,
but
the
high
and
heauenly
mysteries
of
his
kingdome
.
So
Philip
here
opened
his
mouth
to
teach
this
man
serious
and
weightie
things
.
The
instruction
is
plaine
.
The
Minister
of
God
is
not
lightly
,
Doct.
Gods
word
must
be
handled
with
reuerence
.
or
at
all
aduenture
,
to
take
in
hand
the
handling
of
the
word
of
God
,
but
with
great
aduice
and
deliberation
.
Gods
word
must
be
handled
with
great
respect
and
reuerence
:
of
which
it
is
well
said
,
It
is
not
safe
to
play
with
holy
things
.
The
Apostle
Paul
speaking
of
the
doctrine
of
the
Gospel
,
That
it
is
the
sauour
of
life
to
life
to
them
that
are
saued
;
saith
,
2.
Cor.
2.15
.
who
is
sufficient
for
these
things
?
Vers.
16.
The
Apostle
Saint
Paul
was
a
man
indewed
with
the
singular
gifts
of
the
spirit
,
yet
how
often
in
all
his
Epistles
doth
he
desire
the
prayers
of
the
people
.
The
Minister
of
Christ
must
bee
as
a
wise
Scribe
taught
to
the
kingdome
of
heauen
,
Mat.
13.52
.
Bringing
forth
of
his
treasury
things
new
and
old
:
and
therefore
must
come
well
prepared
vnto
the
worke
.
Ministers
must
come
to
the
worke
with
good
aduisement
and
premeditation
,
and
so
handle
the
word
of
God
with
feare
and
reuerence
.
When
Peter
came
to
Cornelius
,
Act.
10.
he
did
not
forthwith
speake
vnto
him
,
before
he
had
first
acquainted
him
with
the
heauenly
vision
.
And
hence
is
it
that
Paul
chargeth
Timothy
,
1.
Tim.
4.13
.
To
giue
attendance
to
reading
,
to
exhortation
,
and
doctrine
:
That
is
,
in
a
fit
manner
to
prepare
himselfe
aforehand
for
the
worke
of
the
Ministery
.
And
no
doubt
the
Apostle
Saint
Paul
himselfe
was
diligent
therein
,
and
found
much
fruite
and
profit
thereby
,
that
he
exhorteth
Timothy
to
be
so
diligent
in
the
practise
of
the
same
.
And
if
Saint
Paul
,
so
worthie
an
Apostle
of
Iesus
Christ
,
called
immediately
by
Christ
himselfe
,
gaue
himself
to
the
study
of
Gods
word
;
how
much
more
ought
the
Ministers
of
Christ
now
that
haue
no
such
immediate
calling
as
they
had
.
The
Minister
then
must
studie
to
make
himselfe
fit
to
speake
vnto
the
people
,
and
not
to
doe
as
the
manner
of
some
is
,
trot
vp
and
downe
all
the
weeke
about
worldly
affaires
,
and
then
on
the
Sabbath
deliuer
whatsoeuer
comes
to
hand
.
This
is
not
to
diuide
the
word
of
God
aright
.
The
Ministers
of
Christ
must
first
eat
the
roll
of
Gods
book
,
Ezek.
2.1
.
and
haue
their
tongue
touched
wito
a
Cole
from
the
Altar
,
Isa.
6
7.
before
they
come
●●to
Gods
place
,
and
in
his
st●●d
to
speake
vnto
the
people
.
And
is
there
not
reason
,
thinke
you
?
Reas.
1
Let
such
but
consider
whose
place
they
occupie
;
is
it
not
the
place
of
God
himselfe
,
and
is
it
not
his
message
they
deliuer
vnto
the
people
?
Now
will
an
Embassadour
of
an
earthly
Prince
go
about
his
seruice
,
but
will
premeditate
aforehand
what
to
say
?
And
is
it
not
much
more
requisite
,
that
the
messengers
of
the
Lord
of
Hosts
should
in
an
holy
manner
prepare
themselues
to
the
deliuery
of
the
Lords
message
.
Reas.
2
Secondly
,
the
Ministery
of
the
word
is
the
Lords
owne
ordinance
,
his
worke
that
they
are
appointed
to
doe
:
Ier.
and
are
not
such
accursed
that
do
the
worke
of
the
Lord
negligently
?
Reas.
3
Thirdly
,
it
is
no
lesse
requisite
in
regard
of
the
people
to
whom
they
speake
,
and
ouer
whom
they
are
set
.
Is
not
the
Priests
lips
to
preserue
knowledge
?
and
are
not
the
people
to
heare
the
Law
from
his
mouth
?
Mal.
2.7
.
Now
if
the
people
must
learne
to
know
Gods
will
from
the
mouth
of
the
Minister
,
it
is
requisite
that
hee
should
bee
well
acquainted
with
Gods
will
.
For
to
this
end
is
he
placed
ouer
them
.
Vse
1
And
surely
this
shewes
the
greatnesse
of
their
sin
,
that
sleight
this
worke
of
the
Minister
,
study
little
,
reade
little
,
pray
little
,
and
meditate
least
of
all
,
yet
will
seeme
to
speake
something
vnto
the
people
.
This
is
indeed
no
better
then
to
tempt
God
,
when
men
shall
neglect
the
meanes
which
God
hath
appointed
for
this
worke
of
the
Ministery
.
Wherefore
hath
God
giuen
Arts
and
Sciences
,
and
the
knowledge
of
tongues
,
but
that
men
might
vse
them
as
helps
and
hand-maids
to
this
worke
of
the
Ministery
?
I
could
wish
such
men
would
but
consider
Iacobs
diligence
and
paines
in
attending
of
Labans
flocke
,
Gen
31
40
In
the
day
time
(
saith
hee
)
I
was
consumed
with
heate
,
in
the
night
with
frost
,
and
my
sleepe
departed
from
me
.
Alas
,
what
comparison
betweene
Christ
and
Laban
;
the
one
,
a
churlish
master
;
the
other
a
mercifull
Redeemer
?
And
what
comparison
betweene
the
sheepe
of
Laban
,
and
the
sheepe
of
Christ
;
what
a
shame
were
it
,
〈◊〉
the
sheepe
of
Laban
,
should
be
better
serued
,
then
the
sheepe
of
Christ
purchased
with
his
own
blood
.
If
this
moue
vs
not
,
cast
wee
our
eyes
vpon
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
himselfe
,
the
Cheef
Shepherd
and
Bishop
of
our
soules
,
somtimes
in
the
temple
,
somtimes
in
the
garden
,
somtimes
preaching
,
somtimes
praying
,
and
somtimes
suffering
.
A
Minister
that
is
so
sparing
of
a
little
sweaet
for
Christ
,
what
would
hee
doe
if
hee
should
call
for
his
blood
?
Surely
he
will
ill
abide
the
pangs
of
burning
for
Christ
,
that
wil
not
abide
the
pains
of
preaching
for
Christ
.
Would
any
man
giue
wages
to
such
a
sheepherd
that
should
neglect
his
flock
,
and
suffer
them
to
be
starued
for
want
of
pasture
,
or
leaue
them
to
be
deuoured
?
I
trow
not
.
What
then
can
such
expect
at
Gods
hand
,
that
feede
themselues
,
and
not
the
flock
which
he
hath
purchased
with
his
owne
blood
.
Vse
2
Secondly
as
Ministers
are
bound
in
this
solemn
manner
,
to
prepare
themselues
to
preach
the
word
;
So
are
people
in
as
solemne
a
manner
bound
to
prepare
themselues
to
the
hearing
of
the
same
.
Both
preaching
and
hearing
are
Gods
worke
,
and
both
lye
vnder
the
curse
,
that
doe
the
same
negligently
.
When
Peter
was
to
preach
the
Word
to
Cornelius
,
Cornelius
and
his
whole
company
were
ready
prepared
to
receiue
the
same
,
wee
are
all
here
before
God
(
saith
he
)
to
heare
whatsoeuer
is
commanded
vs
of
God
.
Act.
10.
(
He
began
at
the
same
Scripture
)
Philip
being
to
preach
Iesus
Christ
vnto
this
Eunuch
,
and
having
considered
what
to
say
,
hee
beginneth
at
this
Scripture
,
herein
taking
the
present
occasion
that
was
thus
by
Diuine
prouidence
offered
,
it
seruing
so
fitly
to
his
purpose
in
hand
.
For
albeit
there
bee
many
places
that
set
foorth
Christ
,
and
the
mystery
of
our
Salvation
through
him
,
yet
none
to
this
.
For
indeed
throughout
all
the
Prophets
we
haue
no
where
a
clearer
Prophecy
of
Christs
death
and
resurrection
,
then
this
place
of
the
Prophet
Esay
.
And
therefore
as
the
Lord
was
pleased
in
his
good
Prouidence
to
direct
the
Eunuch
at
this
time
to
fall
vpon
this
Scripture
to
reade
it
;
Philip
takes
the
present
opportunity
,
&
the
text
of
Scripture
now
read
,
as
the
fittest
text
to
preach
of
vnto
him
.
And
heerein
will
teach
the
Ministers
of
Christ
a
necessary
duty
.
Namely
that
they
ought
to
be
so
wise
to
make
choice
of
speciall
texts
,
Doct.
Ministers
must
make
choice
of
speciall
texts
for
special
occasions
.
and
places
of
Scripture
to
treate
of
vnto
their
people
,
as
occasion
still
shall
bee
offered
vnto
them
.
For
albeit
that
all
Scriptures
are
full
of
Diuine
and
heauenly
truths
,
yet
some
Scriptures
fit
some
persons
and
occasions
better
then
others
.
There
are
many
comfortable
promises
which
God
hath
made
in
his
word
.
Come
let
vs
reason
together
,
though
your
sinnes
were
as
scarlet
,
&c.
Esay
1.18
Mat.
11.28
Come
vnto
mee
all
ye
that
trauaile
and
are
heauy
laden
,
&c.
But
for
a
man
that
is
not
yet
truly
humbled
,
the
threats
of
the
Law
are
fitter
.
That
place
of
Iohn
,
Ioh.
9.31
.
God
heareth
not
sinners
;
Is
an
excellent
Scripture
&
very
requisite
to
be
taught
,
but
not
to
one
distressed
in
conscience
,
and
beaten
downe
in
the
sense
of
sinne
.
A
Steward
in
a
family
must
haue
aswell
wisedome
to
know
what
is
necessary
for
euery
member
of
the
family
,
as
fidelity
to
dispence
his
Masters
goods
.
The
Minister
is
to
know
when
to
speake
,
and
what
to
speake
,
for
as
Salomon
saith
,
A
word
spoken
in
due
time
,
is
like
Apples
of
gold
&
pictures
of
siluer
.
Arons
Bels
must
be
wisely
rung
,
sometimes
the
treble
of
Mercy
sounds
well
,
at
another
time
the
tenor
of
Iudgement
sounds
better
.
A
Minister
is
wisely
to
change
his
note
as
occasion
shall
require
,
approuing
himself
to
euery
mans
conscience
in
the
feare
of
God
.
2
Cor.
4.2
.
sometimes
wee
are
to
come
in
a
still
voice
,
as
the
Lord
appeared
to
Elias
.
sometimes
againe
to
play
the
part
of
a
Bonarges
,
a
Sonne
of
Thunder
.
Vse
1
This
shewes
then
what
wisdome
&
skill
is
required
of
euery
faithfull
Minister
of
Christ
.
Like
a
faithfull
Steward
in
Gods
house
hee
must
measure
out
to
euery
man
his
due
,
Exhortation
to
whom
exhortation
is
due
,
reprehension
to
whom
reprehension
belongs
.
Vse
2
And
it
serues
likewise
to
admonish
hearers
not
to
expect
that
their
Pastors
should
at
all
times
come
vnto
them
with
the
same
spirit
of
meeknesse
,
for
hee
must
apply
the
plaster
according
to
the
wound
.
Hee
can
be
no
compleat
Surgion
that
hath
but
one
salue
,
and
that
for
some
greene
wound
only
,
to
clense
and
heale
it
.
What
if
he
meete
with
an
old
festere
soare
that
is
cauterized
,
and
must
haue
corsiues
to
eate
out
the
dead
flesh
,
if
this
be
not
had
,
doth
he
not
(
through
his
ignorance
&
vnskilfulnesse
)
kil
the
man
?
doubtlesse
such
Ministers
are
neuer
able
to
acquite
themselues
of
the
blood
of
such
mens
souls
in
the
last
day
.
(
And
preached
vnto
him
Iesus
)
By
his
text
,
wee
may
iudge
of
his
Doctrine
,
the
text
of
Scripture
being
a
cleare
prophecy
of
Christs
humiliation
,
and
of
Christs
exaltation
,
no
doubt
the
scope
of
Philips
Sermon
tended
principally
to
conuince
the
iudgement
of
this
Eunuch
in
the
truth
of
both
of
them
,
how
that
euery
part
and
particle
of
that
prophecy
had
it
determination
and
period
in
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
.
And
herein
will
teach
vs
,
That
Christ
,
Doct.
Christ
the
subiect
matter
of
true
preaching
.
is
the
subiect
matter
of
the
Gospel
,
yea
the
subiect
matter
of
al
true
preaching
.
Christ
and
him
crucified
,
is
the
whole
scope
of
the
whole
Scripture
.
Yea
the
Doctrine
of
the
law
it selfe
is
but
a
Scholemaster
to
leade
vs
to
Christ
.
For
the
more
clearly
the
law
hath
conuinced
the
conscience
of
sinne
,
the
more
ready
shal
we
be
to
go
out
of
our selues
,
and
to
seeke
Saluation
in
Christ
.
The
matter
then
of
true
preaching
is
Iesus
Christ
.
We
preach
Christ
,
the
power
of
God
,
and
the
wisdom
of
God
.
1
Cor.
2.
And
hence
it
is
that
the
Gospel
is
called
the
Gospell
of
Iesus
Christ
,
Mar.
1.1
.
and
the
World
of
Christ
;
&
againe
whom
we
preach
,
Col.
3.
(
saith
the
Apostle
)
speaking
of
Christ
.
Paul
calls
the
Galatians
,
Folish
Galatians
,
for
not
obeying
the
truth
.
Gal.
3.1
.
Before
whose
eyes
(
saith
hee
)
Iesus
Christ
hath
beene
euidently
set
foorth
,
and
crucified
amongst
you
.
And
hence
is
it
that
the
same
Apostle
placeth
all
his
happinesse
in
Christ
,
and
Christ
alone
,
God
forbid
(
saith
hee
)
that
I
should
reioyce
in
any
thing
,
but
in
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
.
He
is
the
only
King
,
Priest
&
Prophet
of
his
Church
.
And
all
true
happinesse
and
felicitie
consisteth
in
the
true
knowledge
of
him
.
This
is
life
eternall
to
know
thee
to
be
the
true
God
,
and
Iesus
Christ
whom
thou
hast
sent
.
Ioh.
17.3
.
Now
the
grounds
of
this
are
,
First
,
Reas.
1
because
life
and
Saluation
come
from
him
,
hee
is
our
Suretie
&
Sauiour
by
whom
&
through
whom
we
come
to
stand
iustified
in
Gods
sight
,
according
to
that
of
the
Apostle
Paul
,
Christ
is
made
vnto
vs
wisdom
and
righteousnesse
,
sanctification
and
redemption
,
1
Cor.
1.30.31
.
and
all
to
this
end
,
that
hee
that
glorieth
,
might
glory
in
him
.
Reas.
2
Secondly
,
because
without
him
we
could
haue
no
full
or
perfect
reconciliation
with
God
his
Father
,
It
pleased
the
Father
that
in
him
all
fulnesse
should
dwell
,
Col.
1.19.20.21
.
and
hauing
made
peace
through
the
blood
of
his
Crosse
,
by
him
to
reconcile
all
things
to
him
,
whether
they
be
things
on
earth
or
things
in
heaven
.
Thirdly
,
by
his
death
hee
hath
destroyed
death
,
Reas.
3
and
triumphed
ouer
death
,
O
Death
I
will
bee
thy
death
;
O
Death
where
is
thy
sting
?
and
againe
,
Thanks
be
to
God
who
hath
giuen
vs
victory
through
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
.
1
Cor.
15.55.57
.
Vse
1
This
serues
then
to
informe
all
the
Lords
watchmen
,
how
to
preach
and
what
to
preach
,
euen
Iesus
Christ
and
him
crucified
,
and
to
apply
the
same
close
to
the
conscience
of
euery
man
,
in
such
wise
as
some
change
and
reformation
may
follow
.
Pitie
it
is
to
see
how
many
Teachers
now
a
dayes
doe
chuse
out
hard
texts
of
Scripture
,
and
make
learned
discourses
theron
,
shew
much
reading
for
Fathers
and
humanity
,
of
whom
it
may
truely
bee
sayd
,
that
they
preach
,
many
of
them
,
themselues
and
not
Christ
:
is
preaching
Gods
ordinance
?
was
it
ordained
then
,
my
Brethren
,
to
please
the
eare
,
or
to
prick
the
hart
?
Neuer
let
a
Preacher
think
,
that
he
hath
preached
Christ
as
hee
should
,
vnlesse
by
his
preaching
hee
bring
men
to
Christ
.
For
as
all
lines
doe
meete
in
the
point
of
the
Center
;
so
must
it
bee
the
end
and
scope
of
a
Ministers
function
,
to
bring
men
Christ
.
Vse
2
And
as
Ministers
are
thus
regulated
for
their
preaching
,
so
people
are
likewise
taught
what
doctrine
to
desire
to
heare
,
and
to
rest
satisfied
in
,
Euen
such
kinde
of
preaching
as
serues
most
clearly
to
set
out
Christ
.
I
know
not
how
it
is
come
to
passe
in
this
old
age
of
the
world
;
Men
haue
got
them
Athenian
cares
.
To
preach
Christ
and
him
crucified
,
is
too
homely
a
thing
;
men
delight
in
nouelties
and
must
haue
their
preacher
sore
alofte
in
sublimitie
of
doctrine
,
or
else
hee
is
not
worth
the
hearing
;
these
are
wanton
Christians
,
that
now
begin
to
play
with
the
word
,
as
little
children
with
their
bread
.
O
let
vs
labour
with
our
owne
harts
herein
,
and
learne
to
prize
that
ministery
,
wherein
we
may
se
and
discerne
the
true
estate
of
our
soules
.
And
withall
let
vs
labour
that
wee
may
bee
cast
into
the
mould
of
the
Gospell
;
That
our
Iudgments
wils
&
affections
may
stoupe
to
the
Scepter
of
the
Lord
Iesus
,
for
without
this
wee
preach
but
in
vaine
,
and
you
heare
but
in
vaine
,
yea
the
word
shall
become
at
last
the
wofull
sauour
of
death
vnto
death
vnto
you
.
Vse
3
And
last
of
all
,
since
that
Christ
is
all
in
al
to
be
preached
&
heard
to
life
and
saluation
;
this
serues
iustly
to
taske
the
Church
of
Rome
,
and
may
giue
vs
to
know
whether
they
or
we
,
are
in
the
safest
condition
touching
Saluation
.
Let
it
bee
duely
thought
vpon
and
considered
,
whether
they
or
we
rest
most
on
Christ
,
magnifie
Christ
and
the
allufficiency
of
his
sufferings
.
Doe
we
looke
to
merit
by
our
owne
works
?
doe
wee
mingle
his
blood
with
the
blood
of
martyrs
in
way
of
satisfaction
for
sin
?
doe
we
ioine
with
the
intercession
of
Iesus
Christ
,
the
Intercession
of
Angels
or
Saints
?
or
doe
we
not
rather
rest
wholly
vpon
him
?
Surely
this
is
not
the
least
argument
to
assure
vs
of
the
truth
of
our
Religion
against
the
Church
of
Rome
,
that
wee
can
rest
wholly
and
totally
vpon
Christ
.
VERSE
36.
And
as
they
went
on
their
way
,
they
came
to
a
certaine
water
,
and
the
Eunuch
said
;
See
here
is
water
,
what
doth
hinder
me
to
bee
Baptized
?
PHilip
hauing
thus
preached
Iesus
Christ
vnto
him
,
and
that
through
him
alone
we
must
looke
for
life
&
saluation
,
through
faith
in
his
name
.
And
hauing
likewise
preached
vnto
him
the
necessitie
of
being
Baptised
into
Iesus
Christ
,
that
thereby
wee
put
on
Christ
,
are
ingrafted
into
him
,
and
admitted
into
his
Church
.
For
howsoeuer
euery
thing
is
not
here
recited
that
Philip
preached
vnto
this
man
,
yet
considering
the
Text
of
Scripture
Philip
had
in
hand
,
and
the
question
of
the
Eunuch
here
,
it
is
our
of
all
question
that
Philip
had
taught
him
the
maine
Principle
sof
our
faith
,
and
mystery
of
our
saluation
through
Christ
.
Such
as
were
,
Christs
Incarnation
,
Christs
humiliation
,
and
those
great
things
he
suffered
for
our
sakes
.
His
Resurrection
and
exaltation
on
high
,
at
the
right
hand
of
his
Father
,
together
with
the
vse
of
the
Sacraments
of
the
Church
,
Baptisme
,
and
Christs
Last
Supper
.
That
these
things
were
taught
vnto
the
Eunuch
,
this
Text
doth
make
it
cleare
,
by
his
desiring
of
Philip
,
so
soone
as
they
came
to
the
water
,
to
baptise
him
.
And
as
they
went
on
their
way
,
Text.
they
came
to
a
certaine
water
,
&c.
Here
we
see
the
fruit
and
effect
of
Philips
Ministery
in
another
particular
;
first
we
haue
heard
before
that
he
is
brought
to
be
a
beleeuer
;
here
againe
to
put
on
Christ
by
the
badge
and
liuery
of
his
profession
,
Baptisme
.
It
teacheth
vs
then
,
What
is
the
true
end
of
preaching
the
Gospell
,
Doct.
The
end
of
true
preaching
is
to
bring
men
to
Christ
.
namely
,
to
bring
men
to
Christ
.
See
the
truth
of
this
in
the
scope
and
drift
of
Pauls
Ministery
.
Vnto
the
Iewes
I
became
a
Iew
,
that
I
might
gaine
the
Iewes
:
1.
Cor.
9.20
,
2●
,
22.
To
them
that
are
vnder
the
Law
,
as
vnder
the
Law
.
To
what
end
?
That
I
might
saue
them
that
are
vnder
the
Law
.
To
the
weake
I
became
as
weake
,
that
I
might
gaine
the
weake
.
I
became
all
things
to
all
men
,
that
I
might
by
all
meanes
saue
some
.
And
this
I
do
for
the
Gospels
sake
.
Ver.
23
See
wee
the
truth
of
this
in
the
commission
Christ
gaue
vnto
his
Disciples
,
Go
ye
into
all
the
world
,
and
preach
the
word
to
euery
Nation
;
Mar.
16.16
hee
that
beleeueth
and
is
baptised
shall
bee
saued
.
So
that
saluation
is
the
end
of
preaching
.
So
Paul
,
I
am
not
ashamed
of
the
Gospell
of
Christ
,
Rom.
16.17
.
because
it
is
the
power
of
God
to
saluation
.
For
therein
is
the
righteousnesse
of
God
reuealed
from
faith
to
faith
,
begetting
faith
in
vs
,
and
is
therefore
called
,
1.
Tim.
4.6
.
The
word
of
faith
;
because
it
begetteth
faith
in
the
hearts
of
Gods
seruants
.
This
is
the
maine
end
of
the
preaching
of
the
word
,
and
so
of
the
Gospell
of
Iesus
Christ
.
See
the
exhortation
of
Paul
to
Timothy
,
Instruct
them
with
meeknesse
which
be
contrary
minded
,
2.
Tim.
2.25
.
prouing
if
at
any
time
God
will
giue
them
repentance
vnto
saluation
.
This
is
the
true
end
that
the
Minister
of
the
word
must
ayme
at
,
namely
,
to
bring
men
out
of
darknesse
into
his
maruellous
light
.
Thus
Paul
and
Sylas
willeth
the
Iaylor
to
be
leeue
in
the
Lord
Iesus
,
Act.
16.
and
hee
should
be
saued
;
All
true
preaching
aymes
at
this
,
as
the
true
end
thereof
.
Vse
.
1
Seeing
then
that
this
is
the
end
of
the
Ministery
of
the
word
,
to
bring
men
to
Christ
;
Euery
faithfull
Minister
of
Christ
must
then
propound
vnto
himselfe
Gods
end
in
euery
Ministeriall
duty
:
whether
he
preach
the
Doctrine
of
the
Law
,
or
the
Doctrine
of
the
Gospell
,
all
his
exhortations
,
reprehensions
,
and
instructions
,
must
still
ayme
at
this
,
and
tend
to
this
.
And
indeed
the
true
glory
of
a
Minister
consists
in
the
number
of
those
that
by
his
Ministery
are
gained
to
Christ
.
Such
are
his
crowne
and
glory
,
the
Seales
of
his
Ministery
:
And
comfortable
will
the
reckoning
and
account
of
such
,
one
day
,
be
,
when
they
shall
say
,
Here
come
I
,
Father
,
with
those
thou
hast
giuen
me
.
Vse
.
2
And
as
Ministers
are
taught
their
duties
what
ought
to
be
the
end
of
their
Ministery
;
So
are
hearers
likewise
to
be
admonished
to
stoupe
vnto
Gods
ordinance
in
their
Ministery
,
that
so
they
may
be
brought
to
Christ
.
If
we
neglect
or
contemne
this
meanes
,
no
creature
in
heauen
or
earth
can
do
vs
any
good
;
fast
,
pray
,
afflict
thy
soule
,
yea
giue
thy
body
that
it
burne
,
be
thou
neuer
so
rich
in
the
workes
of
charity
and
mercy
,
if
in
the
meane
time
thou
turne
thy
backe
vpon
the
word
,
this
ordinance
of
God
,
Ion.
2.
Thou
forsakest
thy
owne
mercy
.
For
the
word
preached
is
the
word
of
faith
,
and
it
is
faith
that
brings
vs
to
Christ
.
Vse
.
3
And
last
of
all
,
this
may
serue
for
matter
of
triall
,
whether
or
no
wee
haue
profited
aright
by
the
hearing
of
the
word
.
For
then
indeed
haue
we
beene
fruitfull
hearers
;
and
then
,
and
not
till
then
,
haue
we
heard
the
word
sauingly
,
when
our
Iudgements
haue
beene
thereby
informed
,
and
our
liues
reformed
,
and
wee
brought
to
Christ
.
Now
indeed
there
be
but
few
that
haue
thus
heard
the
word
.
The
Drunkard
,
Swearer
,
prophane
and
beastly
liuer
,
hath
not
yet
profited
aright
by
the
preaching
of
the
word
.
All
the
husbandry
bestowed
vpon
such
a
one
is
not
worth
the
labour
.
Such
ground
is
neare
to
cursing
and
burning
:
for
so
saith
the
Apostle
,
The
earth
that
drinketh
in
the
raine
that
cometh
often
vpon
it
,
1.
Cor.
3.
Heb.
6.7
.
and
bringeth
forth
fruit
meet
for
them
by
whom
it
is
dressed
,
receiueth
the
blessing
from
God
.
But
that
which
beareth
thornes
and
bryers
,
is
neare
vnto
cursing
,
whose
end
is
to
be
burned
.
Let
vs
then
,
at
last
,
my
brethren
,
be
awakened
out
of
our
securitie
,
and
whilest
it
is
called
To
day
,
not
to
harden
our
hearts
,
but
answer
the
Lords
call
,
lest
we
come
at
last
to
be
hardened
through
the
deceitfulnesse
of
sinne
:
and
by
our
wilfull
rebellion
and
contempt
of
grace
offered
,
shut
vp
at
last
the
gate
of
grace
against
our selues
.
(
And
as
they
went
on
their
way
.
)
It
seemeth
then
that
Philip
preached
in
his
trauell
sitting
in
the
Chariot
,
and
as
they
iournied
.
Certainly
great
was
the
zeale
and
pietie
of
this
man
in
the
improuing
of
his
time
so
well
.
He
would
either
reade
himselfe
,
or
heare
Philip
preach
,
euen
in
their
trauels
,
and
in
their
iourney
.
Now
inasmuch
as
the
Spirit
of
God
is
so
carefull
in
setting
down
this
diligence
of
his
in
euery
circumstance
thereof
,
it
teacheth
vs
,
Doct.
Time
is
to
be
well
spent
.
That
the
carefull
improuing
of
our
time
is
a
thing
well
pleasing
vnto
God
,
and
that
delighteth
him
:
and
hence
it
is
that
wee
are
exhorted
to
redeeme
the
time
.
And
our
Sauiour
tells
vs
,
Eph.
5.
That
for
euery
idle
word
that
men
shall
speake
,
Mat.
12.36
.
they
shall
giue
an
account
in
the
day
of
Iudgement
.
Our
Sauiour
reproued
this
in
those
husbandmen
in
the
Gospell
,
Why
stand
yee
here
all
the
day
idle
?
Mat.
20.
Time
,
pretious
time
is
one
of
those
Talents
for
the
which
we
are
one
day
to
giue
vp
account
vnto
God
.
Which
shews
indeed
the
greatnesse
of
their
sinne
,
Vse
.
that
make
no
reckoning
or
account
of
time
,
as
if
it
were
their
owne
to
spend
it
they
list
.
Many
men
set
their
wits
on
worke
,
how
to
spend
time
,
and
to
driue
it
away
,
as
they
say
,
as
if
time
were
so
slow
footed
,
as
that
it
stood
in
need
to
bee
driuen
.
Surely
there
are
many
thousands
now
in
hell
,
that
shall
there
suffer
the
reward
of
the
damned
for
euermore
,
that
would
giue
a
thousand
worlds
,
if
they
might
,
for
a
few
houres
of
that
pretious
time
wee
so
wastfully
mis-spend
.
My
brethren
,
there
is
no
prodigalitie
in
the
whole
world
like
vnto
this
of
mis-spending
of
time
.
If
a
man
waste
his
estate
,
and
mis-spend
his
inheritance
,
it
is
possible
to
recouer
it
againe
:
But
time
,
precious
time
,
once
lost
,
can
neuer
be
recouered
.
(
They
came
to
a
certaine
water
.
)
See
here
through
the
especiall
prouidence
and
goodnes
of
God
,
how
happily
euery
thing
comes
to
hand
,
to
set
forward
this
mans
saluation
.
If
the
Lord
doe
but
giue
him
once
an
heart
to
seeke
him
,
and
to
serue
him
,
here
is
a
Ierusalem
to
go
to
,
to
worship
God
.
For
the
further
building
of
him
vp
in
the
knowledge
of
Christ
,
here
are
the
Scriptures
to
be
read
:
doth
hee
sticke
at
them
as
being
beyond
his
vnderstanding
.
Here
is
a
Philip
ready
to
teach
and
instruct
him
,
and
to
interpret
the
Scriptures
vnto
him
.
Doth
Philip
tell
him
how
necessary
a
thing
it
is
to
be
baptised
,
see
here
,
They
came
to
a
certaine
water
.
Whatsoeuer
his
wants
and
necessities
are
,
the
Lord
stil
makes
supply
thereunto
.
Thus
,
thus
,
dealeth
the
Lord
with
his
seruants
,
he
neuer
wanteth
meanes
to
bring
his
own
purpose
to
passe
.
Our
Instruction
then
is
this
.
That
God
neuer
wanteth
means
for
the
good
of
his
children
;
Doct.
God
wanteth
not
means
for
the
good
of
his
seruants
.
what
soeuer
the
wants
and
necessities
of
his
seruants
are
,
God
neuer
wanteth
meanes
for
the
supply
thereof
:
whether
wee
consider
their
corporall
necessities
,
or
spirituall
wants
,
he
is
God
all-sufficient
for
them
both
.
Let
the
Israelites
,
his
owne
people
,
be
in
misery
and
distresse
,
the
Lord
can
supply
their
wants
with
Manna
from
heauen
.
If
there
bee
a
time
of
famine
and
dearth
in
the
Land
,
hee
can
cause
the
widowes
oyle
to
increase
,
and
not
to
diminish
,
vntill
the
Lord
send
plenty
in
the
Land
;
rather
then
Ionas
shall
perish
,
the
Whale
shall
attend
his
seruice
:
rather
then
Elias
shall
perish
for
want
of
food
,
the
Rauens
shall
feede
him
.
And
as
for
the
spirituall
miseries
of
his
seruants
,
hee
is
able
to
send
comfort
and
deliuerance
many
wayes
.
Act.
9.
Paul
being
a
chosen
vessell
,
the
Lord
can
bring
him
home
many
wayes
,
at
his
pleasure
,
as
by
that
sound
from
heauen
,
and
afterwards
to
send
him
to
Ananias
.
Let
Cornelius
with
an
vpright
heart
seeke
the
Lord
with
fasting
and
prayer
,
hee
shall
not
want
a
Peter
to
instruct
and
comfort
him
in
the
waies
of
God
.
Act.
10.30
.
Let
Peter
be
cast
into
prison
,
he
shall
haue
the
ministery
of
an
Angell
at
hand
for
his
deliuery
.
Act.
12.
And
this
Eunuch
that
trauelled
farre
to
worship
God
,
and
to
know
Iesus
Christ
and
him
crucified
,
rather
then
his
expectation
shall
faile
,
and
his
labour
shall
be
in
vaine
in
the
Lord
,
the
Lord
will
raise
vp
a
Philip
,
by
whose
ministery
hee
shall
be
brought
to
beleeue
.
And
why
should
any
wonder
at
this
?
Is
he
not
the
Lord
of
Hosts
?
Reas.
hath
he
not
all
creatures
in
heauen
and
earth
ar
a
becke
and
command
for
to
execute
his
will
?
Let
Daniel
be
cast
into
the
Lions
den
,
hee
can
muzell
the
mouthes
of
those
cruell
beasts
.
Dan.
3.
Let
the
three
Children
bee
cast
into
the
fierie
fornace
,
the
fire
shall
haue
no
power
at
all
against
them
.
It
skills
not
what
the
miseries
of
Gods
seruants
are
,
so
the
Lord
bee
with
them
.
Vse
.
1
This
then
serues
to
reprooue
those
who
in
their
fits
and
Feuers
of
affliction
,
thinke
the
Lord
hath
forsaken
his
people
,
and
left
off
to
be
gracious
vnto
his
inheritance
.
We
are
proue
to
looke
too
much
to
the
meanes
,
an
arme
of
flesh
,
a
bow
of
steele
,
not
considering
that
the
Lord
is
in
heauen
,
and
doth
whatsoeuer
it
pleaseth
him
.
This
was
Dauids
case
,
Hath
God
forgotten
to
be
gratious
,
and
hath
hee
shut
vp
his
louing
kindnesse
in
displeasure
?
This
was
Ionas
case
,
Ion.
2.
I
said
I
am
for
euer
cast
out
of
thy
sight
.
Whereas
indeed
God
doth
neuer
forsake
his
people
.
He
hath
said
,
Heb.
13.
Hee
will
neuer
leaue
them
nor
forsake
them
.
Vse
.
2
Secondly
,
this
may
serue
to
teach
vs
in
all
our
miseries
and
necessities
still
to
waite
on
him
;
Thou
art
compassed
about
with
many
miseries
,
know
that
God
wants
not
meanes
of
deliuerance
when
he
is
pleased
to
helpe
.
Thou
art
kept
vnder
many
corruptions
and
infirmities
which
cleaue
vnto
thee
here
,
which
faine
thou
wouldest
shake
off
,
and
be
rid
of
:
Know
thou
for
thy
comfort
,
that
God
is
able
to
tread
downe
Sathan
vnder
thy
feet
;
with
whom
all
things
are
possible
.
(
Here
is
water
,
what
doth
let
me
?
)
Philip
hauing
,
no
doubt
,
instructed
him
in
the
vse
of
the
Sacraments
,
that
by
Baptisme
he
was
to
be
admitted
into
the
Church
,
and
that
it
was
the
badge
and
cognizance
of
a
Christian
;
See
we
now
his
ready
disposition
to
put
on
this
Christian
profession
,
the
Liuery
of
such
a
Lord
and
Master
.
See
here
is
water
,
what
doth
let
me
?
Q.
d.
Is
Baptisme
a
signe
of
our
profession
,
and
is
it
a
symbole
of
our
putting
on
of
Christ
:
Here
is
water
,
what
lets
but
that
according
to
thy
Doctrine
I
bee
now
baptised
?
See
here
with
what
readinesse
and
cheerfulnesse
we
should
put
the
Lords
will
in
execution
,
Doct.
Gods
will
being
once
made
knowne
,
we
ought
readily
to
put
the
same
in
exacution
being
once
made
knowne
vnto
vs
.
Is
Baptisme
so
needfull
and
so
necessary
?
well
fare
a
good
heart
,
it
will
not
omit
any
opportunitie
offered
,
but
takes
the
benefit
of
the
first
water
he
met
withall
in
his
iourney
,
to
be
baptised
.
Men
should
make
haste
to
be
in
couenant
with
God
and
Christ
,
like
the
sonnes
of
Zebedeus
,
would
leaue
all
to
be
entertained
into
his
seruice
.
All
our
actions
will
finde
acceptation
with
God
,
so
farre
forth
as
they
sauour
of
chearfulnesse
;
For
that
which
Saint
Paul
speakes
of
giuing
,
is
true
of
all
other
duties
,
God
loueth
a
chearfull
giuer
.
God
loueth
a
chearefull
hearer
,
God
loueth
a
chearefull
receiuer
;
chearfulnesse
is
all
in
all
in
the
doing
of
good
duties
.
And
hence
is
it
that
this
is
obserued
to
the
great
commendations
of
Abraham
,
that
when
the
Lord
had
commanded
him
to
sacrifice
his
sonne
Isaac
,
Gen.
22.
Abraham
arose
vp
early
in
the
morning
to
do
it
.
But
of
this
before
.
(
What
doth
let
me
to
be
baptised
?
)
The
Eunuch
hauing
readily
and
willingly
entertained
the
word
in
his
heart
,
doth
now
in
Baptisme
desire
to
put
on
the
outward
profession
of
Religion
also
,
to
testifie
vnto
the
world
the
●●uth
of
his
profession
.
And
herein
will
teach
vs
,
That
he
that
hath
truly
put
on
Christ
,
Doct.
Hea●tie
Christians
must
bee
heartie
p●ofessors
.
Ro.
10.10
.
will
be
ready
to
make
profession
of
the
name
of
Christ
.
With
the
heart
man
beleeueth
to
righteousnesse
,
and
with
the
mouth
confession
is
made
knowne
vnto
saluation
.
For
this
publicke
profession
of
the
truths
sake
,
Daniel
was
cast
into
the
denne
:
The
three
Children
into
the
fiery
fornace
.
The
Apostles
being
charged
to
hold
their
peace
,
and
to
preach
no
more
in
the
name
of
Iesus
,
Answered
boldly
before
the
Councell
,
Whether
it
bee
right
in
the
sight
of
God
,
Act.
5.29
.
Act.
●1
.
11.12
.
1.
Tim.
6.12.13
.
to
obey
you
rather
then
God
,
iudge
ye
.
For
we
cannot
but
speake
the
things
that
we
haue
seene
and
heard
.
How
resolute
was
the
Apostle
Paul
this
way
,
when
Agabus
had
told
him
the
things
that
should
befall
him
at
Ierusalem
,
and
his
friends
went
about
to
disswade
him
from
going
vp
thither
what
doe
ye
weeping
&
breaking
my
heart
,
I
am
ready
not
only
to
be
bound
,
but
also
to
dye
at
Ierusalem
,
for
the
testimony
of
the
Lord
Iesus
.
And
in
this
doth
our
Sauiour
comfort
his
Disciples
against
all
the
miseries
and
afflictions
of
this
life
,
Luk.
22.28
Ye
are
they
which
haue
bene
with
me
in
my
temptations
,
therefore
I
appoint
vnto
you
a
Kingdom
.
The
point
is
cleare
and
plaine
.
That
such
as
by
faith
haue
put
on
the
Lord
Iesus
,
will
not
bee
ashamed
to
make
confession
and
profession
of
his
name
;
Euery
man
must
be
at
the
least
a
Confessor
,
if
not
a
Martyr
,
that
would
raigne
with
Christ
in
glory
.
And
there
is
Reason
for
it
,
Reas.
1
First
,
because
it
is
one
of
the
most
proper
fruites
of
Faith
to
make
an
open
confession
&
profession
of
the
name
of
Christ
.
Because
wee
haue
the
same
spirit
of
Faith
,
according
as
it
is
written
,
I
beleeued
,
2
Cor.
4.13
and
therefore
haue
I
spoken
,
we
also
beleeue
,
and
therefore
speake
.
No
better
testimony
of
true
Faith
,
then
heartily
to
confesse
Christ
,
whereas
he
that
is
afraid
to
confesse
Christ
,
hath
no
Faith
.
Reas.
2
Secondly
,
there
is
made
a
speciall
promise
vnto
such
as
make
profession
of
his
name
;
Mat.
10.32
.
Hee
that
shall
confesse
me
before
men
,
him
wil
I
confesse
before
my
Father
,
which
is
in
heauen
.
Mar.
8.38
.
Whereas
the
contrarie
is
threatned
with
a
fearefull
curse
,
Whosoeuer
shall
deny
me
before
men
,
him
will
I
deny
before
my
Father
,
which
is
in
heauen
.
Reas.
3
Besides
,
God
hath
not
giuen
to
any
the
light
of
his
heauenly
grace
,
and
the
knowledge
of
his
Sonne
Christ
,
to
the
end
that
the
same
be
buried
in
the
earth
,
hid
in
wants
not
meanes
of
deliuerance
when
he
is
pleased
to
helpe
.
Thou
art
kept
vnder
many
corruptions
and
infirmities
which
cleaue
vnto
thee
here
,
which
faine
thou
wouldest
shake
off
,
and
be
rid
of
:
Know
thou
for
thy
comfort
,
that
God
is
able
to
tread
downe
Sathan
vnder
thy
feet
;
with
whom
all
things
are
possible
.
(
Here
is
water
,
what
doth
let
me
?
)
Philip
hauing
,
no
doubt
,
instructed
him
in
the
vse
of
the
Sacraments
,
that
by
Baptisme
he
was
to
be
admitted
into
the
Church
,
and
that
it
was
the
badge
and
cognizance
of
a
Christian
;
See
we
now
his
ready
disposition
to
put
on
this
christian
profession
,
the
Liuery
of
such
a
Lord
and
Master
.
See
here
is
water
,
what
doth
let
me
?
Q.
d.
Is
Baptisme
a
signe
of
our
profession
,
and
is
it
a
symbole
of
our
putting
on
of
Christ
:
Here
is
water
,
what
lets
but
that
according
to
thy
Doctrine
I
bee
now
baptised
?
See
here
with
what
readinesse
and
cheerfulnesse
we
should
put
the
Lords
will
in
execution
,
Doct.
Gods
will
being
once
made
knowne
,
we
ought
readily
to
put
the
same
in
execution
being
once
made
knowne
vnto
vs
.
Is
Baptisme
so
needfull
and
so
necessary
?
well
fare
a
good
heart
,
it
will
not
omit
any
opportunitie
offered
,
but
takes
the
benefit
of
the
first
water
he
met
withal
in
his
iourney
,
to
be
baptised
.
Men
should
make
haste
to
be
in
couenant
with
God
and
Christ
,
like
the
sonnes
of
Zebedeus
,
would
leue
all
to
be
entertained
into
his
seruice
.
All
our
actions
will
finde
acceptation
with
God
,
so
farre
forth
as
they
sauour
of
chearfulnesse
;
For
that
which
Saint
Paul
speakes
of
giuing
,
is
true
of
all
other
duties
,
God
loueth
a
chearfull
giuer
.
God
loueth
a
chearefull
hearer
,
God
loueth
a
chearefull
receiuer
;
chearfulnesse
is
all
in
all
in
the
doing
of
good
duties
.
And
hence
is
it
that
this
is
obserued
to
the
great
commendations
of
Abrabam
,
that
when
the
Lord
had
commanded
him
to
sacrifice
his
sonne
Isaac
,
Gen.
22.
Abraham
arose
vp
early
in
the
morning
to
do
it
.
But
of
this
before
.
(
What
doth
let
me
to
be
baptised
?
)
The
Eunuch
hauing
readily
and
willingly
entertained
the
word
in
his
heart
,
doth
now
in
Baptisme
desire
to
put
on
the
outward
profession
of
Religion
also
,
to
testifie
vnto
the
world
the
t●uth
of
his
profession
.
And
herein
will
teach
vs
,
That
he
that
hath
truly
put
on
Christ
,
Doct.
Hea●tie
Christians
must
bee
heartie
professors
.
Ro.
10.10
.
will
be
ready
to
make
profession
of
the
name
of
Christ
.
With
the
heart
man
beleeueth
to
righteousnesse
,
and
with
the
mouth
confession
is
made
knowne
vnto
saluation
.
For
this
publicke
profession
of
the
truths
sake
,
Daniel
was
cast
into
the
denne
:
The
three
Children
into
the
fiery
fornace
.
The
Apostles
being
charged
to
hold
their
peace
,
and
to
preach
no
more
in
the
name
of
Iesus
,
Answered
boldly
before
the
Councell
,
Whether
it
bee
right
in
the
sight
of
God
,
Act.
5.29
.
Act.
21.11.12
.
1.
Tim.
6.12.13
.
to
obey
you
rather
then
God
,
iudge
ye
.
For
we
cannot
but
speake
the
things
that
we
haue
seene
and
heard
.
How
resolute
was
the
Apostle
Paul
this
way
,
when
Agabus
had
told
him
the
things
that
should
befall
him
at
Ierusalem
,
and
his
friends
went
about
to
disswade
him
from
going
vp
thither
what
doe
ye
weeping
&
breaking
my
heart
,
I
am
ready
not
only
to
be
bound
,
but
also
to
dye
at
Ierusalem
,
for
the
testimony
of
the
Lord
Iesus
.
And
in
this
doth
our
Sauiour
comfort
his
Disciples
against
all
the
miseries
and
afflictions
of
this
life
,
Luk.
22.28
Ye
are
they
which
haue
bene
with
me
in
my
temptations
,
therefore
I
appoint
vnto
you
a
Kingdom
.
The
point
is
cleare
and
plaine
.
That
such
as
by
faith
haue
put
on
the
Lord
Iesus
,
will
not
bee
ashamed
to
make
confession
and
profession
of
his
name
;
Euery
man
must
be
at
the
least
a
Confessor
,
if
not
a
Martyr
,
that
would
raigne
with
Christ
in
glory
.
And
there
is
Reason
for
it
,
Reas.
1
First
,
because
it
is
one
of
the
most
proper
fruites
of
Faith
to
make
an
open
confession
&
profession
of
the
name
of
Christ
.
Because
wee
haue
the
same
spirit
of
Faith
,
according
as
it
is
written
,
I
beleeued
,
2
Cor.
4.13
and
therefore
haue
I
spoken
,
we
also
beleeue
,
and
therefore
speake
.
No
better
testimony
of
true
Faith
,
then
heartily
to
confesse
Christ
,
whereas
he
that
is
afraid
to
confesse
Christ
,
hath
no
Faith
.
Reas.
2
Secondly
,
there
is
made
a
speciall
promise
vnto
such
as
make
profession
of
his
name
;
Mat.
10.32
.
Hee
that
shall
confesse
me
before
men
,
him
wil
I
confesse
before
my
Father
,
which
is
in
heauen
.
Mar.
8.38
.
Whereas
the
contrarie
is
threatned
with
a
fearefull
curse
,
whosoeuer
shall
deny
me
before
men
,
him
will
I
deny
before
my
Father
,
which
is
in
heauen
.
Reas.
3
Besides
,
God
hath
not
giuen
to
any
the
light
of
his
heauenly
grace
,
and
the
knowledge
of
his
Sonne
Christ
,
to
the
end
that
the
same
be
buried
in
the
earth
,
hid
in
a
Napkin
,
or
put
vnder
a
Bushel
,
but
that
the
same
should
shine
foorth
to
the
praise
of
his
owne
grace
to
lighten
others
.
Let
your
light
so
shine
before
men
,
Mat.
5.15
.
that
they
may
se
your
good
workes
,
and
glorifie
your
Father
which
is
in
heaven
.
Let
vs
heare
the
vses
,
Vse
.
1
This
meets
then
,
first
of
all
,
with
the
Nichodemites
of
our
time
,
which
can
keep
their
Faith
&
Religion
to
themselues
,
&
are
afraid
to
make
open
profession
of
the
same
vnto
others
.
It
is
thought
to
be
a
deepe
point
of
policy
amongst
many
,
so
to
cary
themselues
in
points
of
Religion
,
as
that
they
may
change
with
the
times
without
any
great
disparagment
,
and
hence
it
is
that
a
man
may
liue
many
yeares
amongst
many
,
and
yet
not
know
what
religion
they
are
of
,
making
themselues
ready
for
euery
change
and
alteration
,
like
the
wether-cock
that
turneth
with
euery
blast
of
winde
.
I
wold
comend
vnto
such
these
places
of
Scripture
to
meditate
on
.
Then
should
I
yet
haue
comfort
,
yea
I
would
harden
my selfe
in
sorrow
,
Iob
6.10
.
let
him
not
spare
,
for
I
haue
not
concealed
the
words
of
the
holy
one
.
The
Iust
shall
liue
by
Faith
,
Heb.
10.38
.
but
if
any
man
withdrawe
himselfe
,
my
soule
shall
haue
no
pleasure
in
him
.
The
fearefull
and
vnbeleeuing
shall
haue
their
portion
in
the
lake
which
burneth
with
fire
and
brimston
.
Reu.
21.8
.
Whosoeuer
shall
be
ashamed
of
me
before
men
,
Mar.
8.38
.
of
him
shall
the
Sonne
of
Man
be
asham'd
when
he
cometh
in
the
glory
of
his
Father
,
with
the
holy
Angels
.
It
is
lamentable
to
see
the
passe
that
many
men
are
at
,
in
the
company
of
zelous
Protestants
,
they
will
bee
Protestants
,
in
the
company
of
Papists
,
they
will
bee
Papists
;
wee
haue
of
these
amongst
vs
.
Let
not
such
men
deceiue
them selues
and
their
owne
soules
,
for
whilest
they
will
be
thus
of
all
religions
,
they
remaine
indeed
and
in
truth
of
no
religion
,
yea
euery
simple
man
and
little
child
can
discouer
such
to
be
no
better
then
Atheists
.
Was
Religion
my
Brethren
ordained
to
serue
mens
humors
,
and
to
be
fitted
as
mens
garments
are
to
fashions
and
times
?
Surely
God
will
make
this
poor
Ethinck
man
a
swifte
witnesse
in
iudgement
one
day
against
such
,
who
albeit
he
were
in
some
danger
heerein
to
the
hazarding
of
his
place
and
office
,
to
loose
the
fauour
of
the
Queene
his
Mistresse
,
now
that
hee
shall
forsake
her
in
her
idolatrous
seruice
.
Yet
being
now
by
the
Ministery
of
Philip
brought
to
the
knowledge
of
Christ
,
hee
is
content
to
run
all
the
hazards
that
may
come
,
will
be
baptised
and
therein
take
vpon
him
the
open
badg
and
cognisance
of
his
Master
,
and
professe
openly
vnto
the
world
the
truth
of
his
religion
.
Vse
.
2
Secondly
,
within
the
compasse
of
the
reprehension
come
those
who
will
go
beyond
the
former
,
and
in
peacable
times
&
sunshine
of
the
Gospel
,
will
bee
content
to
take
vpon
them
the
name
of
professors
,
and
will
be
diligent
to
frequent
Sermons
:
But
if
a
storme
be
vp
,
so
as
they
are
like
to
suffer
for
Christ
,
if
it
bee
but
a
little
disgrace
,
reproach
,
trouble
,
losse
of
libertie
,
wealth
or
the
like
,
begin
most
shamfully
to
pull
in
their
heades
,
and
shrinke
away
.
Many
such
colde
Professors
hath
religion
now
adayes
.
Now
if
these
men
startle
so
at
a
little
shame
,
or
disgrace
,
what
would
these
men
do
if
they
were
called
to
the
stake
to
seale
their
profession
with
their
blood
?
O
what
a
shame
is
this
,
that
euery
check
,
euery
taunt
,
euery
frowne
of
a
mortall
man
that
is
but
dust
,
shold
make
vs
stagger
in
the
good
way
of
righteousnes
.
If
we
be
ashamed
of
Christ
before
men
,
what
looseth
he
thereby
?
But
if
he
shall
be
ashamed
of
vs
before
his
heauenly
Father
,
and
before
his
holy
Angels
,
what
shall
then
become
of
vs
?
Vse
.
3
And
yet
wee
haue
a
third
sort
that
may
as
iustly
be
reproued
by
the
rule
of
this
Doctrine
.
And
they
are
those
that
are
so
far
from
making
profession
of
Religion
themselues
,
as
that
they
mocke
at
all
zeale
,
piety
,
and
holinesse
they
see
in
others
,
because
they
will
not
run
with
them
into
the
same
excesse
of
riot
.
When
the
Lord
was
pleased
to
restore
the
light
of
the
Gospell
amongst
vs
,
and
brought
this
land
out
of
the
Romish
Superstition
and
Idolatry
,
how
did
our
Adversaries
the
Papists
gnash
vpon
vs
with
their
teeth
,
&
were
ready
to
breake
a
sunder
through
enuie
of
that
pure
light
of
the
Gospell
that
was
risen
amongst
vs
?
How
did
they
set
their
wits
a
worke
to
reproach
vs
and
our
Religion
,
branding
Professors
with
the
names
of
Puritans
,
Precisians
,
holy
Brethren
,
and
the
like
;
Which
contumelies
and
reproaches
wee
haue
taken
out
of
their
mouthes
,
and
are
ready
to
spit
them
in
the
face
one
of
another
.
It
is
high
time
my
brethren
to
send
these
reproaches
back
againe
to
Rome
from
whence
they
came
,
The
Mother
of
all
bitternesse
and
cruelty
,
and
not
vpbraide
any
with
his
zeale
,
but
rather
bee
prouoked
by
their
example
to
walke
in
their
steps
.
Vse
.
4
And
last
of
all
it
may
serue
for
matter
of
exhortation
to
perswade
vs
to
bee
stedfast
and
constant
in
the
Truth
and
Faith
of
Christ
,
in
times
of
persecutions
as
in
the
times
of
peace
,
and
not
to
be
ashamed
of
the
Religion
of
Iesus
Christ
that
wee
haue
taken
vpon
vs
to
professe
.
It
is
wisdom
,
when
first
wee
take
the
profession
of
Religion
vpon
vs
,
to
cast
vp
our
accompts
,
what
it
will
cost
vs
to
be
Christians
indeede
.
Wee
must
looke
to
haue
Sunne
,
Moone
,
and
Stars
,
against
vs
.
And
indeed
hee
that
is
truly
religious
,
cannot
but
stand
to
the
truth
.
We
cannot
but
speake
the
things
that
we
haue
heard
and
seene
.
Act.
5.92
.
The
hundred
fourtie
and
foure
thou
sand
had
their
Fathers
name
written
in
their
fore-heads
,
Reu.
14.1
.
to
shew
that
they
were
not
ashamed
of
their
profession
;
Though
all
men
bee
not
honoured
with
the
honour
to
bee
Martyrs
for
Christ
,
yet
all
men
must
at
least
bee
Cofessors
of
Christ
.
VERSE
37.
And
Philip
sayd
if
thou
beleevest
with
all
they
heart
,
thou
maist
.
And
he
answered
&
sayd
,
I
beleeue
that
Iesus
Christ
is
the
Sonne
of
God
.
THis
verse
containes
in
it
the
answere
of
Philip
,
vnto
the
former
question
made
by
the
Eunuch
.
Wherein
we
haue
,
-
1.
The
condition
propounded
,
If
thou
beleeuest
.
-
2.
The
Eunuchs
Concession
,
or
allowance
of
the
condition
:
I
beleeue
that
Iesus
Christ
is
the
Sonne
of
God
.
And
Philip
said
,
If
thou
beleeuest
.
Howsoeuer
the
Eunuch
desired
greatly
this
Sacrament
of
Baptisme
as
a
seale
of
the
couenant
,
and
badge
of
his
profession
;
and
howsoeuer
here
is
water
ready
and
at
hand
for
the
same
purpose
,
Philip
notwithstanding
doth
not
presently
descend
into
the
water
,
but
first
of
all
doth
tech
and
instruct
him
in
the
necessity
of
faith
to
the
due
participation
of
this
sacred
ordinance
.
And
herein
will
commend
vnto
euery
faithfull
Minister
of
Christ
a
most
necessarie
duty
.
Doct.
Ministers
must
first
instruct
their
people
before
they
administer
the
Sacraments
.
Namely
,
that
they
must
first
teach
and
instruct
their
people
in
the
nature
of
the
Sacrament
,
and
the
necessitie
of
sauing
faith
to
the
due
participation
thereof
,
before
they
administer
the
same
vnto
them
.
Euery
one
must
throughly
be
instructed
in
the
Sacraments
,
before
he
come
to
participate
of
the
same
.
This
was
the
charge
the
Lord
gaue
vnto
the
Leuites
in
the
time
of
the
Law
,
before
they
came
to
the
Passeouer
:
Ye
shall
sanctifie
your selues
,
2.
Chron.
35.6
.
and
prepare
your
brethren
,
that
they
may
do
according
to
the
word
of
the
Lord
.
And
thus
doth
Philip
here
instruct
this
Eunuch
in
the
necessitie
of
sauing
faith
,
before
he
receiue
this
Sacrament
of
Baptisme
.
Neither
doth
Paul
presently
baptise
the
Iaylor
,
before
such
time
that
hee
had
preached
the
word
vnto
him
,
and
thereby
made
him
fit
to
partake
of
the
same
.
This
was
that
holy
order
that
Christ
himselfe
commends
vnto
his
Disciples
:
Mat
28.19
Go
teach
all
nations
,
baptising
them
in
the
name
of
the
Father
,
&c.
And
againe
,
He
that
beleeueth
and
is
baptised
,
shall
be
saued
.
Wherein
we
see
that
faith
is
most
necessarie
to
precede
Baptisme
:
Men
are
first
of
all
to
be
taught
to
beleeue
,
before
they
receiue
the
Sacraments
;
which
are
indeed
The
seales
of
the
righteousnesse
of
faith
.
And
there
is
reason
for
it
.
Reas.
1
First
,
in
regard
of
their
function
and
calling
,
they
are
to
watch
for
the
peoples
souls
,
Heb.
13.17
as
they
that
must
giue
vp
an
account
thereof
vnto
God
.
And
therefore
must
warne
them
of
the
danger
of
vnworthy
receiuing
,
lest
the
people
rush
vpon
holy
things
vnworthily
,
and
vnpreparedly
,
and
so
incur
Gods
wrath
,
and
they
themselues
hereby
become
guiltie
of
their
sinnes
.
Reas.
2
Secondly
,
holy
things
are
not
to
be
giuen
to
dogges
,
Mat.
7.6
.
nor
pearles
cast
before
swine
;
it
is
requisite
then
that
the
Pastour
should
take
away
the
precious
from
the
vile
,
and
as
much
as
in
him
lyeth
,
Ier.
15.19
.
put
the
difference
betwixt
the
one
and
the
other
.
Reas.
3
Thirdly
,
the
doctrine
that
concerneth
the
right
vse
of
the
Sacraments
,
is
one
part
of
the
counsell
of
God
,
which
a
Minister
is
to
reueale
vnto
the
people
;
otherwise
he
cannot
bee
free
from
the
peoples
sinne
.
This
serues
then
for
the
iust
reproofe
of
such
Ministers
as
make
no
conscience
at
all
of
their
duties
in
this
kinde
,
Vse
.
to
fit
and
prepare
their
people
to
the
due
participation
of
the
Sacraments
,
but
promiscuously
hand
ouer
head
suffer
all
to
partake
of
the
same
,
and
so
to
defile
these
holy
ordinances
.
This
was
Eli's
sinne
,
for
the
which
the
Lord
threatened
to
plague
his
house
for
euer
,
That
his
sonnes
made
themselues
vile
,
1.
Sam.
3.13
.
and
he
restrained
them
not
.
Surely
it
is
not
the
least
sinne
whereof
the
Tribe
of
Leui
stands
guiltie
of
at
this
day
,
that
men
are
no
more
restrained
,
and
that
herein
wee
deale
not
so
faithfully
with
mens
soules
are
we
should
.
And
withall
,
let
this
serue
to
admonish
you
that
are
our
hearers
,
that
you
suffer
the
word
of
exhortation
,
and
not
to
runne
vpon
the
pikes
of
Gods
displeasure
,
where
you
may
be
taught
your
duties
.
The
Sacraments
are
the
seales
of
Gods
couenant
.
Wherefore
should
wee
require
these
things
at
Gods
hands
,
when
our
conditions
are
not
obserued
?
It
is
lamentable
to
see
the
generall
neglect
of
this
holy
preparation
amongst
the
most
sort
of
men
;
men
almost
disdaine
to
be
admonished
and
instructed
in
their
duties
herein
.
If
thou
beleeuest
with
all
thy
heart
,
thou
mayest
.
Though
the
Eunuch
desired
neuer
so
much
to
be
baptised
,
yet
Philip
doth
not
by
and
by
satisfie
his
desire
therein
,
but
shewes
him
first
the
condition
that
is
required
on
our
part
,
namely
,
Doct.
Faith
necessarie
to
the
due
receiuing
of
the
Sacraments
.
that
he
must
beleeue
.
The
Doctrine
is
,
That
to
the
participation
of
the
Sacraments
of
the
Church
,
faith
is
necessary
.
The
words
are
plaine
,
If
thou
beleeuest
,
thou
mayest
.
Q.
d.
there
is
more
in
it
then
so
,
presently
to
be
baptised
,
now
here
is
water
ready
.
This
may
be
done
,
and
thou
no
whit
the
better
;
nay
it
may
be
done
to
thy
further
condemnation
.
If
then
thou
wouldst
haue
true
comfort
by
this
Sacrament
,
this
is
required
of
thee
,
that
thou
beleeue
.
The
point
is
cleared
by
that
of
our
Sauiour
vnto
his
Disciples
,
immediately
before
his
ascention
vp
into
heauen
.
Mat.
16.15
,
16.
And
he
said
vnto
them
,
Go
ye
vnto
all
the
world
,
and
preach
the
word
to
euery
Nation
,
he
that
beleeueth
and
is
baptised
,
shall
be
saued
.
And
hence
is
it
that
Philip
doth
instruct
this
Eunuch
in
the
great
necessitie
of
sauing
faith
,
to
the
due
participation
of
this
Sacrament
.
So
Paul
,
Act.
16.
the
Iaylor
,
before
the
would
baptise
him
,
shews
him
the
necessitie
of
faith
.
And
hence
is
it
that
the
Sacraments
are
called
The
seales
of
the
righteousnesse
of
faith
.
Rom
4.11
.
Now
it
were
absurde
to
set
a
seale
to
a
thing
that
is
not
,
as
to
a
blanke
.
For
a
man
to
come
to
the
Sacrament
for
a
confirmation
of
his
faith
,
when
he
in
the
meane
time
vnderstandeth
not
what
faith
meaneth
;
what
an
absurd
thing
were
this
?
And
therefore
the
practise
of
the
Primitiue
Church
herein
was
most
commendable
,
who
had
their
Catechumeni
,
a
certaine
sort
of
people
that
were
well
instructed
in
the
principles
of
Religion
,
and
then
were
admitted
to
the
Sacraments
of
Baptisme
,
and
the
Eucharist
,
being
drawne
to
the
Church
from
Heathenisme
and
Paganisme
.
If
faith
bee
so
necessarie
to
the
Quest.
due
participation
of
the
Sacraments
of
the
Church
.
How
comes
it
then
to
passe
that
Infants
are
baptised
,
that
are
not
of
yeares
actually
to
beleeue
?
This
may
be
answered
diuers
wayes
.
Answ.
First
,
the
common
answer
herein
is
good
:
That
the
children
of
beleeuing
parents
haue
a
right
to
the
Sacrament
,
in
regard
of
the
couenant
that
God
made
with
them
and
their
seed
.
And
the
faith
of
euery
true
beleeuer
is
so
farre
the
Infants
,
that
it
giues
it
an
interest
into
the
Sacrament
;
for
the
beleeuing
parent
laies
hold
on
the
couenant
,
not
onely
for
himselfe
,
but
also
for
his
seed
.
As
in
the
title
of
Lands
at
this
day
,
a
man
doth
purchase
lands
to
him
and
his
heires
after
him
.
And
this
is
warranted
by
that
of
the
Apostle
,
1.
Cor.
7.14
.
If
the
root
be
holy
,
so
be
the
branches
.
And
in
this
sense
may
the
children
of
beleeuers
,
be
said
to
be
beleeuers
.
Secondly
,
it
may
be
answered
thus
,
that
Christ
himselfe
reckoneth
Infants
amongst
the
number
of
beleeuers
,
Whosoeuer
shall
offend
one
of
these
little
ones
that
beleeue
in
me
,
&c.
Howsoeuer
their
faith
be
secret
,
In
infantibus
qui
adhuc
per
aetatem
credere
non
possunt
Spiritus
sanctus
in
●o●um
cordibus
fidei
vices
agit
.
Pet.
Mar.
in
Rom.
6.
as
their
life
it selfe
is
:
Though
they
know
not
that
they
do
liue
,
yet
there
is
life
in
them
.
So
may
the
Lord
in
a
maruellous
manner
giue
them
the
seed
and
spirit
of
faith
,
as
he
dealt
with
Iacob
,
Ieremy
,
the
Baptist
,
&c.
That
were
sanctified
from
the
wombe
.
Howsoeuer
we
are
not
able
to
describe
the
Lords
manner
of
secret
working
by
his
spirit
herein
.
Thirdly
,
God
forbid
that
we
should
imagine
that
Adams
corruption
should
do
more
to
the
pollution
of
Infants
,
then
Christs
bloud
should
do
to
their
sanctification
and
clensing
:
who
neuer
wanteth
meanes
to
effect
what
is
the
purpose
of
his
owne
will
,
euen
from
the
wombe
to
sanctifie
them
and
make
them
his
owne
,
though
wee
be
not
able
to
fathome
the
depth
thereof
.
Thus
much
for
the
baptising
of
Infants
.
But
now
of
men
of
riper
yeares
the
point
is
cleare
for
both
the
Sacraments
of
the
Church
.
If
a
Iew
,
Turke
,
or
Pagan
were
a
mongst
vs
,
and
should
desire
baptisme
,
it
is
requisite
such
a
one
should
first
be
instructed
in
some
good
measure
to
giue
an
account
of
his
faith
,
before
he
were
admitted
to
be
baptised
.
And
as
for
the
Sacrament
of
the
Lords
Supper
,
the
place
is
cleare
,
1.
Cor.
11.28
.
Let
a
man
examine
himselfe
,
and
so
let
him
eate
of
that
bread
,
and
drinke
of
that
cup.
For
he
that
eateth
and
drinketh
vnworthily
,
Mar.
16.
&c.
He
that
beleeueth
and
is
baptised
(
saith
our
Sauiour
)
shall
be
saued
.
And
,
Rom.
10.
Whatsoeuer
is
not
of
faith
,
is
sinne
.
Vse
.
1
Here
the
Anabaptists
ground
their
doctrine
,
That
since
that
faith
precedeth
Baptisme
,
therefore
Infants
are
not
to
be
baptised
till
they
come
of
yeares
of
discretion
:
for
,
say
they
,
where
there
is
no
capablenesse
of
faith
,
there
ought
to
bee
no
baptisme
.
They
may
as
well
reason
from
the
words
of
the
Apostle
,
1.
Thes.
3.10
.
That
hee
that
will
not
worke
,
should
not
eate
.
That
therefore
Infants
ought
not
to
be
nourished
,
because
they
cannot
labour
.
But
,
say
they
,
it
is
not
found
in
all
the
Scriptures
that
any
one
Infant
was
baptised
by
the
Apostles
.
Neither
is
there
mention
made
that
they
were
excluded
.
If
this
Argument
were
good
,
then
might
we
say
as
well
that
women
ought
not
to
be
permitted
to
the
Sacrament
of
Christs
Supper
,
because
we
finde
not
in
the
Scripture
that
the
Apostles
administred
the
same
to
any
such
.
Yet
the
Scriptures
shew
that
Crispus
beleeued
on
the
Lord
and
all
his
house
and
were
Baptised
,
and
the
same
is
said
of
Lydia
and
Stephanus
,
and
their
housholds
,
who
were
all
Baptised
,
and
it
is
not
vnlike
,
but
that
there
might
bee
some
Infants
amongst
them
.
For
the
further
clearing
of
this
truth
,
we
are
to
know
,
that
Baptisme
serues
to
the
same
end
to
vs
,
that
Circumcision
did
to
the
Iewes
in
the
time
of
the
lawe
.
Namely
to
be
a
seale
of
Gods
covenant
.
Now
it
is
apparent
that
their
children
must
bee
Circumcised
when
they
were
eight
days
old
.
Are
Infants
of
Beleeuers
now
vnder
straighter
conditions
in
the
time
of
the
Gospel
,
then
the
Infants
of
the
Iewes
in
that
time
of
the
Law
?
God
forbid
.
Doth
not
Christ
say
,
Suffer
little
children
to
come
vnto
mee
and
forbid
them
not
;
and
againe
,
Mat.
19.14
To
you
is
the
promise
made
,
and
to
your
children
.
Act.
2.39
.
Obiect
.
If
Infants
then
haue
an
interest
into
the
couenant
,
and
so
vnto
the
Seales
of
the
Couenant
,
the
Sacraments
,
why
then
are
not
Infants
permitted
to
the
Sacrament
of
Christs
Supper
.
Resp.
Some
of
the
Antients
,
as
Cyprian
and
Augustine
,
mistaking
the
words
of
our
Sauiour
,
Ioh.
6.53
.
Except
ye
eate
the
flesh
of
the
Son
of
Man
,
and
drink
his
blood
,
ye
haue
no
life
in
you
;
Vnderstod
these
words
to
bee
ment
of
the
Sacrament
of
his
last
Supper
,
and
hence
conceiued
the
vse
thereof
absolute
necessary
to
Salvation
,
and
would
haue
little
Infants
to
participate
therof
.
Wheras
indeed
the
Reasons
that
doe
interest
the
infant
into
the
Sacrament
of
Baptisme
,
doe
not
proue
a
necessity
of
the
vse
of
this
Sacrament
likewise
.
The
one
giues
men
an
admittance
into
the
Church
,
and
so
belongs
to
Infants
;
the
other
of
proceeding
&
grouth
in
Christianity
,
and
so
belongs
to
men
of
riper
yeares
.
Besides
to
this
Sacrament
of
the
Lords
Supper
heare
is
required
of
all
that
would
receiue
the
same
worthily
,
that
hee
examine
himselfe
,
and
that
he
bee
able
to
Discerne
the
Lords
body
,
which
Infants
are
not
able
to
doe
,
&
therefore
vntill
they
come
to
yeares
of
discretion
,
are
not
to
be
admitted
to
that
Sacrament
.
Vse
.
2
The
second
vse
concernes
parents
,
who
by
this
occasion
of
their
children
being
Baptised
,
haue
good
cause
to
examine
themselues
,
whether
they
bee
within
couenant
with
God
,
yea
or
no.
What
greater
comfort
to
a
man
,
then
to
haue
his
Seede
within
the
Couenant
of
grace
,
Iustified
,
Sanctified
,
washed
with
the
blood
of
Iesus
,
made
a
Member
of
the
Church
?
this
comfort
maist
thou
haue
if
thou
beest
a
beleeuer
,
yea
thou
maist
boldly
chalenge
the
same
at
Gods
hands
in
regard
of
the
couenant
made
to
thee
and
thy
Seede
.
But
if
thou
beest
an
vnbeleeuer
that
lyest
in
thy
sinnes
without
repentance
,
thy
Circumcision
will
bee
counted
for
vncircumcision
,
and
thy
baptisme
will
not
profit
thee
at
all
.
O
that
Parents
did
duely
consider
this
for
themselues
and
for
their
children
,
It
is
not
Baptisme
that
will
auaile
,
as
if
it
did
confer
grace
,
as
the
Church
of
Rome
doth
teach
,
without
the
inward
Baptisme
of
the
Spirit
.
Thou
maist
goe
to
Hell
for
all
thy
Baptisme
,
if
thou
beest
not
a
beleeuer
.
Rest
not
then
in
this
,
thou
that
art
a
Parent
,
that
thy
child
hath
beene
Baptised
,
but
labour
to
bring
him
to
be
a
beleeuer
,
that
he
may
likewise
receiue
the
inward
grace
of
Baptisme
,
without
which
the
outward
cannot
saue
.
Faith
is
the
tenure
by
the
which
we
all
hold
heauen
,
Baptisme
is
but
the
seale
to
confirme
it
,
what
is
the
Seale
,
if
wee
haue
not
an
interest
into
the
couenant
it selfe
?
Vse
.
3
Thirdly
seeing
that
Faith
is
so
necessary
to
the
due
participation
of
the
Sacraments
,
this
shewes
that
Doctrine
of
the
Church
of
Rome
to
bee
most
ridiculous
and
absurd
,
that
teach
that
Baptisme
doth
ex
opere
operato
conferre
grace
.
This
is
to
lifte
vp
the
Sacrament
aboue
it selfe
.
Was
not
Simon
Magus
baptised
?
Act.
8.23
.
and
yet
remained
in
the
gal
of
bitternesse
,
and
bond
of
iniquity
.
Were
not
many
of
the
people
of
the
Iewes
Baptised
vnder
Moses
,
and
vnder
the
cloud
,
and
had
not
God
in
many
of
them
no
delight
?
So
that
the
Sacraments
are
effectuall
vnto
men
,
so
far
as
they
beleeue
.
To
the
vnbeleeuer
they
profit
not
at
all
.
Vse
.
4
And
last
of
all
this
may
serue
to
admonish
men
,
to
labour
to
make
a
right
vse
of
their
Baptisme
;
nam●ly
by
getting
the
comfort
of
the
Spirit
,
by
getting
a
beleeuing
hart
,
that
so
he
may
bee
Baptised
with
the
holy
Ghost
;
it
is
Faith
that
is
all
in
all
.
Thy
Faith
makes
the
Sacrament
effectuall
,
if
thou
wantest
Faith
,
thou
wast
neuer
yet
Baptised
with
the
Spirit
,
and
that
which
the
holy
Ghost
speaketh
of
the
word
preached
;
The
word
thy
heard
profited
them
not
,
Heb
4.2
.
because
it
was
not
mixed
with
faith
in
them
that
heard
it
,
may
as
truely
bee
said
of
the
Sacraments
,
they
profit
not
,
being
not
mixed
with
Faith
in
them
that
receiue
them
.
If
thou
beleeuest
with
al
thy
heart
.
Heereby
is
not
ment
the
perfection
of
Faith
,
but
the
sinceritie
of
Faith
,
that
our
harts
may
be
blamlesse
in
holinesse
,
1
Thes.
3.13
.
that
the
hid
man
of
the
heart
bee
vncorrupt
;
According
to
that
of
the
Apostle
,
Singing
to
the
Lord
in
your
hearts
,
that
is
sincerely
.
Against
this
is
opposed
a
heart
,
and
a
heart
which
Saint
Iames
calleth
a
wauering
minded
man
.
Such
a
single
&
sincere
heart
,
such
a
Faith
that
is
thus
vnfained
,
is
here
permitted
to
this
Sacrament
,
as
one
qualified
for
the
same
,
and
so
the
Sacraments
become
excellent
meanes
for
the
confirmation
and
building
vp
of
the
same
Faith
.
Our
Instruction
is
,
That
the
Faith
of
a
Christian
in
this
life
is
not
so
perfect
,
Doct.
No
perfection
of
Faith
here
but
it
standeth
in
neede
of
increase
and
helpe
.
Our
knowledge
,
saith
the
Apostle
,
is
but
in
part
;
1
Cor.
13.9
and
therefore
our
Faith
it selfe
must
needs
bee
imperfect
,
and
hence
it
is
that
we
are
often
vrged
&
pressed
in
the
Scripture
to
grow
in
grace
,
2
Pet.
3.18
.
1
Thes.
4.1
and
to
increase
more
and
more
.
The
grace
of
Gods
Spirit
by
the
Prophet
Ezechiel
are
figured
by
waters
,
Eze.
47.
issuing
out
of
the
Sanctuary
,
which
came
first
to
the
ancles
,
then
to
the
knees
,
and
at
last
to
the
loynes
.
The
Psalmist
compareth
the
godly
to
trees
:
which
bring
forth
much
fruite
in
their
age
.
And
hence
it
is
that
the
spirituall
life
of
the
godly
in
the
Scripture
is
compared
to
seuerall
ages
of
men
,
some
are
babes
,
some
are
men
of
perfect
strength
.
Now
it
were
a
wonder
in
Nature
,
not
to
see
an
Infant
grow
,
but
to
stand
at
a
stay
,
1.
Pet.
2.2
.
As
new
borne
babes
desire
ye
the
sincere
milke
of
the
word
:
To
what
end
?
that
ye
may
grow
thereby
Grace
is
likewise
compared
to
light
which
shineth
brighter
and
brighter
.
Isa.
58.8
.
Then
shall
thy
light
breake
forth
as
the
morning
,
and
thy
health
shall
spring
forth
speedily
.
The
Doctrine
is
cleare
and
plain
,
and
the
grounds
hereof
may
be
these
.
Fitst
,
in
regard
that
the
greatest
measure
of
grace
that
any
man
in
this
life
can
possibly
attaine
vnto
,
is
no
more
then
needfull
to
saluation
,
as
the
least
measure
of
the
true
sanctified
graces
of
Gods
Spirit
shall
suffice
,
so
no
man
hath
ought
to
spare
,
when
Death
commeth
.
Secondly
,
the
Lord
to
this
end
hath
planted
vs
,
hedged
,
dressed
,
digged
,
and
watered
vs
,
and
all
to
make
vs
more
and
more
fruitfull
;
now
vnlesse
this
cost
should
be
in
vaine
vnto
vs
,
and
wee
should
proue
our selues
barren
and
vnfruitfull
vines
,
we
must
bring
forth
fruit
daily
more
and
more
.
Vse
.
1
This
may
serue
to
admonish
euery
man
in
the
feare
of
God
,
not
to
rest
in
the
beginning
,
of
any
grace
receiued
,
but
to
be
led
forward
daily
more
and
more
towards
perfection
.
It
is
a
common
fault
in
the
world
at
this
day
and
that
amongst
many
that
make
profession
of
Religion
,
that
if
they
haue
beene
diligent
in
the
vse
of
the
meanes
a
time
,
so
as
they
haue
got
a
good
measure
of
knowledge
,
and
are
able
to
discourse
of
Religion
,
presently
conceiue
that
they
need
not
to
be
at
that
paines
as
in
times
past
,
and
so
begin
to
slugge
in
their
Christian
race
.
I
would
say
to
such
,
as
our
Sauiour
sometimes
to
the
Church
of
Sardis
,
Be
awake
,
Reu.
3.2
.
and
strengthen
the
things
that
remaine
,
that
are
ready
to
die
.
Our
nature
is
wonderfull
prone
to
be
filled
with
these
things
,
as
the
Israelites
were
glutted
with
Manna
,
howsoeuer
in
other
things
wee
are
insatiable
.
Surely
it
is
a
sure
note
of
a
gratious
heart
,
when
men
can
see
and
bewaile
their
owne
emptinesse
in
heauenly
graces
,
complaine
still
of
their
owne
deadnesse
of
heart
,
backwardnes
in
holy
duties
,
and
their
want
of
zeale
in
Gods
seruice
.
Whereas
that
man
that
conceits
himselfe
to
haue
knowledge
enough
,
and
grace
enough
,
and
so
growes
more
and
more
negligent
in
the
vse
of
holy
meanes
,
for
the
perfecting
of
Gods
graces
begun
;
this
man
neuer
yet
had
true
grace
.
For
if
he
had
,
he
would
labour
more
and
more
for
the
confirmation
and
increase
of
the
same
grace
,
with
this
Eunuch
here
,
and
so
be
led
forward
daily
towards
perfection
.
Vse
.
2
Secondly
,
this
may
serue
for
matter
of
triall
vnto
vs
;
would
we
know
whether
wee
haue
learned
Christ
indeed
to
life
and
saluation
,
and
haue
truly
put
on
Christ
with
all
the
graces
of
his
spirit
;
Hereby
wee
shall
know
it
,
by
our
daily
growth
and
increase
in
grace
and
godlinesse
.
True
grace
will
certainly
increase
.
If
it
do
not
grow
and
increase
,
wee
neuer
had
but
the
semblance
of
grace
,
like
vnto
Demos
,
Hymeneus
,
and
Philetus
,
counterfeit
grace
will
not
abide
long
,
it
will
not
increase
.
If
then
wee
would
not
deceiue
our selues
,
we
must
not
rest
in
the
beginnings
of
grace
,
but
stirre
vp
the
gifts
of
God
within
vs
.
Meanes
for
the
increase
of
grace
.
Now
the
means
for
the
growth
and
increase
of
grace
,
are
,
-
1.
Meditation
on
the
word
preached
and
taught
.
-
2.
Earnest
prayer
vnto
God
for
grace
to
beleeue
and
obey
.
-
3.
Thanksgiuing
for
grace
already
receiued
.
-
4.
Daily
conference
with
those
that
are
of
eminent
grace
.
-
5.
The
well
improuing
of
any
gift
or
grace
receiued
;
these
and
the
like
are
excellent
meanes
for
the
further
building
of
vs
vp
in
the
wayes
of
godlinesse
.
(
With
all
thy
heart
.
)
Hauing
before
shewed
the
necessitie
of
sauing
faith
to
the
due
participation
of
the
Sacraments
of
the
Church
:
as
also
that
by
the
vse
of
the
meanes
,
such
as
ar●
the
Word
,
Sacraments
,
Prayer
,
and
the
like
,
we
ought
daily
to
grow
and
increase
in
the
same
.
Now
he
comes
to
shew
the
nature
and
qualitie
of
that
faith
that
is
so
precious
,
it
must
bee
pure
,
sincere
,
heartie
,
and
vnfained
.
If
thou
beleeuest
with
all
thy
heart
:
The
Doctrine
is
,
That
true
faith
makes
the
heart
of
that
man
sincere
and
pure
that
hath
it
.
Faith
purifieth
the
heart
,
Doct.
A
beleeuing
heart
is
a
sincere
heart
.
Act.
15.9
.
Act.
26.18
.
Deut.
6.5
.
a
beleeuing
heart
is
a
sincere
heart
,
and
sanctifieth
him
that
hath
it
.
This
is
that
the
Lord
requireth
of
his
people
,
Thou
shalt
loue
the
Lord
thy
God
,
with
all
thy
heart
,
&c.
the
Lord
cannot
abide
that
men
should
haue
a
heart
and
an
heart
;
a
heart
for
God
,
and
a
heart
for
the
deuill
;
a
heart
for
Christ
,
and
a
heart
for
Antichrist
.
Such
double
mindednesse
,
as
Saint
Iames
speaketh
,
Iam.
4.8
.
is
abhomination
vnto
him
.
Mat.
23.
The
Pharises
could
wash
the
outside
of
the
cup
,
and
of
the
platter
,
but
inwardly
were
full
of
all
hypocrisie
.
Pilate
washed
his
hands
indeed
,
but
not
his
heart
.
An
hypocrite
will
sometimes
stumble
into
a
Church
,
and
pray
to
be
seene
of
men
;
But
the
honest
and
good
heart
will
enter
into
it
chamber
.
Mat.
6.6
.
These
are
they
that
are
pronounced
blessed
of
God
:
Psal.
32.1
.
Blessed
is
he
to
whom
the
Lord
imputeth
no
sinne
,
and
in
whose
spirit
there
is
no
guile
.
Bee
glad
oh
ye
righteous
,
and
reioyce
in
the
Lord
.
But
who
are
righteous
?
And
be
ioyfull
ye
that
are
true
of
heart
.
Ver.
10.
Heare
we
Dauids
prayer
for
such
,
Psal.
125.4
Do
good
to
those
that
bee
good
;
and
vpright
in
heart
.
Whereas
that
man
that
wants
this
soundnesse
of
heart
in
doing
of
good
duties
,
he
doth
but
loose
his
labour
,
they
are
but
abhomination
vnto
the
Lord
:
As
it
is
said
of
Amazia
,
2.
Chron.
25.2
.
He
did
that
which
was
right
in
the
sight
of
the
Lord
,
but
not
with
a
sound
heart
.
Now
the
grounds
of
this
are
,
Reas.
1
God
hath
commanded
it
,
Gen.
17.1
.
Walke
before
me
,
and
bee
thou
perfect
,
or
sincere
.
Reas.
2
Secondly
,
it
is
onely
comfort
a
Christian
hath
in
all
that
we
do
,
that
the
same
is
performed
of
vs
in
singlenesse
of
heart
.
In
the
world
we
see
the
best
duties
of
a
Christian
traduced
,
and
oftentimes
they
are
called
Hypocrites
for
their
paines
,
and
mocked
and
derided
as
Dauid
was
,
when
he
danced
before
the
Arke
.
But
this
was
Iobs
comfort
,
when
his
friends
layed
such
an
imputation
vpon
him
,
Iob
27.5
.
I
will
not
part
with
my
innocency
(
saith
he
)
vntill
I
dye
.
And
this
was
Hezechias
his
comfort
at
such
time
as
hee
was
summoned
to
death
,
Isa.
38.3
.
Remember
Lord
that
I
haue
walked
before
thee
in
truth
,
and
with
an
vpright
heart
.
Reas.
3
Thirdly
,
it
is
that
which
distinguisheth
a
true
Christian
from
an
hypocrite
,
who
may
go
as
far
in
the
worke
done
as
the
best
Christian
in
outward
performances
.
The
thorny
ground
and
the
stony
ground
went
wondrous
farre
;
our
Sauiour
sheweth
that
these
receiue
the
word
with
ioy
,
and
beleeue
for
a
time
:
Matth.
13.
onely
the
good
ground
are
they
,
which
with
honest
and
good
hearts
heare
the
word
and
keepe
.
Reas.
4
And
last
of
all
,
God
hath
appointed
a
day
in
the
which
all
our
actions
shall
be
iudged
and
scanned
;
not
as
they
haue
seemed
to
men
,
but
as
they
haue
beene
indeed
and
in
truth
before
God
.
We
must
al
appear
before
the
iudgment
seat
of
Christ
,
2.
Co.
5.10
.
that
euery
one
may
receiue
the
things
done
in
his
body
,
according
to
that
hee
hath
done
,
whether
it
be
good
or
bad
.
Vse
1
It
may
serue
to
admonish
euery
one
in
the
feare
of
God
,
that
we
labour
after
this
sinceritie
and
puritie
of
heart
,
without
which
no
dutie
that
we
can
performe
,
can
finde
acceptation
with
God
.
But
how
shall
I
know
in
the
performance
of
holy
duties
,
Quest.
that
my
heart
is
thus
qualified
?
There
are
many
markes
and
tokens
of
this
integritie
of
heart
,
Answ.
whereby
it
may
bee
discerned
,
amongst
the
rest
these
.
Marks
of
a
sincere
heart
.
First
,
it
is
discerned
by
the
manner
of
performance
of
any
dutie
,
it
doth
the
same
humbly
,
keeping
an
eye
still
vpon
it's
owne
wants
in
doing
of
them
:
fearing
still
that
something
may
be
amisse
that
may
hinder
the
Lords
gracious
acceptation
of
them
:
a
sincere
heart
is
still
ready
to
complaine
of
its
best
actions
,
and
dare
not
present
any
seruice
it
doth
vnto
God
,
further
then
it
hath
the
righteousnesse
of
Iesus
Christ
to
couer
all
the
imperfections
of
the
same
.
Secondly
,
it
is
discerned
by
the
ready
and
chearfull
performance
of
holy
duties
:
God
loueth
a
chearfull
giuer
.
This
was
the
great
commendation
of
the
Church
of
the
Romans
,
Ye
haue
obeyed
from
the
heart
the
forme
of
doctrine
that
hath
beene
deliuered
vnto
you
.
Thirdly
,
with
much
affection
and
loue
:
Psal.
119.
So
Dauid
,
O
that
my
wayes
were
so
direct
,
that
I
might
keepe
thy
statutes
,
&c.
Fourthly
,
it
is
the
propertie
of
a
good
heart
,
to
haue
an
eye
vnto
all
the
commandements
of
God
,
to
the
duties
of
the
second
Table
,
as
the
first
.
This
was
the
great
commendations
of
Cornelius
,
when
he
could
say
,
Act.
10.
Wee
are
all
here
before
God
,
to
heare
whatsoeeuer
is
commanded
vs
of
God
.
So
Dauid
,
I
shall
not
be
confounded
whilest
I
haue
respect
vnto
all
thy
commandements
.
And
lastly
,
it
wil
do
them
constantly
not
by
fits
,
when
he
is
in
a
good
mood
,
but
at
all
times
,
in
prosperitie
as
in
aduersitie
,
in
sicknesse
,
as
in
health
,
which
an
Hypocrite
doth
not
;
for
so
saith
Iob
,
Doth
an
hypocrite
pray
alwayes
?
Iob
21.
The
meaning
is
,
he
doth
not
.
Secondly
,
this
may
serue
for
matter
of
singular
consolation
vnto
the
godly
,
that
can
approue
themselues
vnto
God
,
that
whatsoeuer
they
do
in
his
seruice
and
worship
,
they
do
the
same
in
singlenesse
of
heart
;
such
need
not
to
doubt
but
they
shall
meet
with
the
Lord
in
his
owne
ordinance
.
And
albeit
they
may
haue
in
them
many
wants
and
infirmities
,
yet
this
singlenesse
and
integritie
that
is
in
the
heart
,
makes
amends
for
all
,
and
causeth
the
Lord
to
passe
by
them
all
.
An
husband
beares
with
many
infirmities
of
his
wife
,
so
long
as
she
keepeth
her
faith
to
him
in
the
maine
duties
of
Matrimoniall
loue
.
So
dealeth
the
Lord
with
his
seruants
,
so
long
as
they
keepe
their
hearts
vpright
with
him
.
See
we
this
in
King
Asa
,
a
catalogue
of
whose
infirmities
the
Scriptures
affoord
vnto
vs
,
as
,
namely
,
that
he
tooke
not
away
the
high
places
,
that
in
his
displeasure
hee
cast
the
Lords
Prophet
into
prison
;
that
hee
oppressed
his
people
;
that
in
the
time
of
his
sicknesse
,
he
sought
to
the
Physitian
,
and
not
to
the
Lord
.
And
yet
for
all
this
,
see
the
account
the
Lord
made
of
this
man
,
the
Text
saith
,
1
Kin.
15.14
.
Asas
heart
was
vpright
with
the
Lord
all
his
dayes
.
The
Lord
so
regarded
that
,
as
that
he
passed
by
all
the
rest
.
(
And
he
said
,
I
beleeue
that
Iesus
Christ
is
the
Sonne
of
God
.
)
Philip
hath
no
sooner
put
the
question
,
Doct.
A
Christian
must
be
readie
to
giue
an
account
of
his
faith
.
1.
Pet
3.15
.
but
the
Eunuch
makes
the
answer
readily
and
willingly
.
It
is
a
commendable
duty
in
a
Christian
to
giue
an
account
of
his
faith
,
whensoeuer
he
shall
be
demanded
:
it
is
an
Apostolicall
iniunction
;
Sanctifie
the
Lord
in
your
hearts
,
and
be
ready
alwayes
to
giue
an
answer
to
euery
man
that
asketh
you
a
reason
of
the
hope
that
is
in
you
.
And
hence
is
it
that
Christians
are
exhorted
To
keepe
the
profession
of
our
faith
without
wauering
.
Heb.
10.23
See
this
in
Paul
,
in
his
boldnesse
before
Felix
,
I
confesse
vnto
thee
,
Act.
24.14
.
that
after
the
way
which
they
call
Heresie
,
so
worship
I
the
God
of
my
Fathers
.
The
grounds
of
this
we
haue
heard
before
.
The
vse
serues
to
perswade
to
this
duty
,
Vse
.
as
a
most
necessarie
fruit
and
consequence
of
faith
,
Psal.
116.10
.
I
beleeued
,
and
therefore
did
I
speake
.
What
faith
beleeueth
,
the
mouth
will
speake
:
Hee
that
is
afraid
to
make
an
open
confession
of
Christ
,
hath
not
as
yet
by
a
liuely
faith
put
on
Christ
.
But
is
a
Christian
bound
at
all
times
to
giue
an
account
of
his
Quest.
Faith
,
and
of
his
Religion
he
doth
professe
,
to
whom
soeuer
shall
require
an
accompt
thereof
?
No
,
Answ.
Indeede
I
confesse
a
Christian
is
bound
,
especially
when
he
is
called
by
authority
,
though
it
be
before
an
Infidel
,
to
make
an
Apologie
of
his
Faith
,
and
to
defend
the
truth
.
And
so
likewise
at
all
times
when
Gods
glory
is
like
to
suffer
,
a
Christian
must
stand
it
out
,
whatsoeuer
come
of
it
.
But
when
a
question
shall
bee
asked
vs
to
no
other
end
but
to
deride
the
truth
,
or
for
some
other
euill
end
;
Wee
haue
the
example
of
our
Sauiour
himselfe
not
to
answeare
in
such
a
case
.
Iesus
held
his
peace
,
Mat.
26.63
.
at
that
time
when
they
went
about
to
intrap
him
in
his
words
.
So
that
if
a
man
bee
questioned
concerning
his
Faith
or
Religion
,
hee
is
wisely
to
consider
whereto
the
question
tendeth
,
and
accordingly
returne
his
answere
.
(
I
beleeue
.
)
This
was
the
thing
that
Philip
so
much
desired
,
that
this
Eunuch
might
bee
brought
to
beleeue
in
Christ
,
that
so
the
Sacrament
might
be
effectuall
to
the
sealing
vp
and
confirmation
of
his
Faith
.
Here
we
haue
the
happy
fruite
and
effect
of
his
Ministery
,
hee
is
brought
to
be
a
beleeuer
.
Philip
hath
not
beate
the
aire
in
vaine
,
neither
hath
the
word
been
cast
as
the
Seede
on
the
high
way
side
,
on
the
stony
or
thorny
ground
,
but
it
hath
lighted
now
on
a
good
heart
,
a
heart
prepared
for
the
same
.
The
happy
fruit
and
effect
whereof
is
heere
set
downe
,
he
is
made
a
beleeuer
.
(
I
beleeue
.
)
It
teacheth
vs
That
there
is
a
particular
Faith
Doct.
required
of
all
that
looke
to
reape
life
and
saluation
through
Christ
.
A
part●cular
Faith
,
necessary
to
Salua●i●n
.
If
we
looke
to
reape
fruit
and
benefit
by
the
Sacraments
of
the
Church
,
we
must
euery
particular
man
haue
a
particular
Faith
of
our
owne
,
to
qualifie
vs
for
the
same
:
to
this
are
we
often
exhorted
.
To
stand
fast
in
the
Faith
,
1
Cor.
16.13
.
to
bee
rooted
and
grounded
in
Faith
,
To
make
our
calling
and
election
sure
.
2
Cor.
13.5
.
And
to
worke
out
our
saluation
with
feare
and
trembling
.
Phil
2.12
For
the
further
clearing
of
this
truth
.
Hear
wee
the
speech
of
Faith
in
those
whom
God
hath
honoured
with
this
grace
in
the
scripture
,
Iob
19
25.
Esay
45.24
truely
to
beleeue
.
I
am
sure
my
Redeemer
liueth
.
Hee
shall
say
,
surely
in
the
Lord
haue
I
righteousnesse
and
strength
.
Doubtlesse
thou
art
our
Father
,
Esay
63.16
though
Abraham
bee
ignorant
of
vs
.
We
may
see
heerein
the
maruelous
affiance
the
faithfull
haue
had
through
their
owne
particular
Faith
.
Gal
2.20
.
They
were
sure
and
certaine
of
their
owne
saluation
after
this
life
.
Heb.
2
4.
Wee
know
that
we
are
translated
from
darknesse
to
light
,
&c.
They
were
sure
of
the
grace
of
perseuerance
,
they
should
perseuere
in
Gods
loue
vnto
the
end
.
Doubtlesse
kindnesse
and
mercy
shall
follow
mee
all
the
dayes
of
my
life
.
Psal.
23.6
.
It
is
not
presumption
but
Faith
(
saith
an
Ancient
,
Non
est
arrogantia
sed
fides
predicare
quod
acceperis
.
August
.
)
to
say
thou
shalt
bee
accepted
through
Christ
.
The
point
is
cleare
and
plaine
,
The
grounds
are
,
Reas.
1
First
,
in
regard
that
all
the
promises
of
life
and
saluation
run
in
generall
tearmes
,
and
therefore
must
bee
applied
in
particular
to
euery
one
,
Christ
hath
loued
vs
(
saith
the
Apostle
)
and
giuen
himselfe
for
vs
;
wherevpon
a
learned
Diuine
saith
,
From
the
vniuersall
euery
one
is
to
bring
the
benefit
of
Christs
death
to
his
owne
particular
,
Ab
Vniversali
quis
que
debet
ad
suum
particulare
hoc
Christi
bew
ficium
transferre
Z●nch
in
Ephs
5.
that
hee
may
bee
able
,
in
some
good
measure
of
Faith
,
to
say
with
the
Apostle
,
Christ
gaue
himselfe
for
me
,
and
without
this
there
can
bee
no
sound
comfort
,
for
what
though
wee
haue
by
vs
neuer
so
precious
a
salue
that
will
heale
all
soares
,
if
this
be
not
applied
we
are
not
the
better
for
it
,
such
are
the
promises
of
the
Gospell
to
an
vnbeleeuer
,
the
man
wanteth
the
hand
of
Faith
to
make
the
application
.
Reas.
2
Secondly
the
very
order
of
our
Creed
which
wee
are
taught
to
beleeue
,
teacheth
so
much
,
where
we
say
I
beleeue
,
not
wee
beleeue
,
which
is
to
bee
referred
to
euery
Article
,
I
beleeue
in
God
the
Father
.
I
beleeue
in
Iesus
Christ
,
in
the
holy
Ghost
,
&c.
An
euident
proofe
we
must
haue
,
this
particular
Faith
of
our
owne
.
Reas.
3
Thirdly
,
this
is
it
which
furnisheth
a
Christian
with
a
holy
resolution
to
goe
on
throughly
in
his
Christian
course
.
What
Souldier
were
he
assured
aforehand
to
win
the
field
,
and
to
haue
the
dividing
of
the
spoiles
,
would
not
with
Iesus
march
furiously
to
meete
his
enemy
in
the
face
,
this
valour
doth
well
become
Christs
Souldiers
,
who
hath
made
vs
Kings
and
Conquerors
,
through
Christ
.
Vse
.
1
This
serues
first
of
all
to
condemne
that
Doctrine
of
the
Church
of
Rome
,
who
teach
and
hold
that
it
is
arrogancy
and
presumption
for
any
man
to
conclude
the
certainty
of
his
owne
saluation
.
By
the
Doctrine
of
the
Councell
of
Trent
,
No
man
,
say
they
,
can
attaine
any
assurance
of
his
owne
saluation
other
then
coniecturall
,
vnlesse
by
speciall
revelation
.
He
that
will
bee
a
Papist
,
is
bound
by
the
renet
of
the
Church
,
all
the
dayes
of
his
life
to
liue
in
suspence
,
a
most
vncomfortable
Religion
,
a
most
vncomfortable
Doctrine
.
Nay
more
,
let
him
be
accursed
,
saith
the
same
Councell
,
if
he
either
think
or
indeuour
any
grounded
certaintie
or
assurance
.
Miserable
comforters
are
they
,
and
herein
what
doe
they
else
but
rob
God
of
his
glory
,
and
depriue
a
Christian
soule
of
his
cheefest
comfort
.
Surely
it
must
needs
bee
a
Satanicall
and
Antichristian
Spirit
,
that
shall
contradict
the
spirit
of
God
in
so
plaine
and
euident
a
truth
.
Reas.
2
Secondly
,
seeing
such
a
particular
Faith
is
required
to
partake
of
Christ
,
and
of
all
those
benefits
that
accrue
vnto
euery
true
beleeuer
through
him
;
Let
this
then
admonish
vs
to
labour
for
this
assurance
,
and
to
prouoke
hereunto
Consider
,
Motiues
to
get
a
particular
faith
.
First
,
that
it
is
an
excellent
meanes
to
free
the
heart
of
man
from
slauish
and
seruile
feares
,
and
to
worke
an
holy
securitie
in
the
soule
.
So
Dauid
,
Psal.
46.1.2
.
God
is
our
hope
and
strength
,
therefore
will
we
not
feare
though
the
earth
he
moued
.
Againe
,
Though
I
walke
through
the
valley
of
the
shadow
of
death
,
Psal.
23.4
.
I
will
feare
none
euill
,
for
thou
art
with
me
.
Secondly
,
it
is
this
that
will
regulate
and
temper
our
affections
in
times
of
prosperitie
,
when
we
shall
consider
that
we
are
reserued
for
better
hopes
,
and
kept
for
a
better
condition
.
How
ready
are
we
to
poure
out
our
hearts
to
our
lusts
and
pleasures
,
especially
in
prosperous
times
.
With
the
disciples
we
are
ready
to
say
,
It
is
good
being
here
;
But
when
wee
shall
consider
that
wee
are
here
but
in
the
suburbs
,
and
that
whatsoeuer
we
haue
and
enioy
,
is
but
the
earnest
of
a
more
glorious
inheritance
;
we
shall
then
put
the
knife
to
the
throat
of
our
intemperate
lusts
,
and
prepare
for
those
more
lasting
pleasures
.
Thirdly
,
this
giues
boldnesse
when
we
come
vnto
God
,
especially
in
prayer
,
when
a
man
can
say
with
Dauid
,
I
am
thine
,
Seruus
sum
exp●cto
alimentum
à
Domino
.
Ambros
.
O
saue
me
:
this
makes
a
man
to
come
vnto
God
,
as
a
childe
vnto
a
father
,
and
a
seruant
vnto
a
master
,
with
boldnesse
to
expect
and
desire
things
necessarie
.
Whereas
that
man
that
wants
this
assurance
,
wants
therewith
the
principall
royalties
and
priuiledges
of
Gods
sonnes
.
But
do
not
many
wicked
men
perswade
themselues
that
they
Quest.
haue
this
faith
and
full
assurance
of
Gods
fauour
in
Christ
,
when
indeed
they
haue
it
not
,
but
rather
presume
?
It
is
true
,
Answ.
Sathan
is
Gods
Ape
,
and
will
,
in
an
apish
imitation
,
counterfeit
the
most
excellent
grace
,
like
a
cunning
Cheater
that
will
foyst
in
slips
for
currant
coine
;
and
these
are
so
like
to
each
other
,
that
many
times
the
wisest
are
deceiued
.
For
the
true
faith
of
God
,
Sathan
hath
his
presumption
,
which
doth
carry
many
a
man
along
with
this
perswasion
,
as
if
he
had
the
faith
of
the
elect
.
And
therefore
as
wise
men
will
first
bring
their
gold
to
the
touchstone
before
it
passe
for
currant
;
so
should
a
wise
Christian
,
bee
carefull
to
try
and
to
proue
himselfe
whether
hee
be
in
the
faith
,
lest
he
build
vpon
the
sand
,
and
the
same
suffer
a
ruine
in
the
end
.
How
faith
may
bee
knowne
from
presumption
.
Now
true
faith
may
be
discerned
from
presumption
diuerse
wayes
.
First
of
all
,
by
the
ground
of
faith
,
which
ordinarily
doth
follow
true
humiliation
for
sinne
.
For
God
vsually
doth
first
humble
,
whom
he
doth
exalt
:
Humiliation
in
the
order
of
working
of
grace
,
is
the
ground
of
exaltation
,
I
meane
in
a
mans
owne
apprehension
.
Otherwise
,
I
confesse
,
there
must
be
faith
that
must
keep
the
soule
in
life
,
hold
it
close
vnto
God
,
that
with
Adam
it
flie
not
away
from
his
presence
to
despaire
.
Otherwise
men
would
neuer
repent
and
turne
vnto
him
.
Well
then
,
try
thy
faith
thus
:
Didst
thou
euer
truly
see
thy
sinnes
,
and
that
miserable
condition
of
thine
by
reason
of
sinne
,
so
as
thou
hast
euen
passed
the
sentence
of
condemnation
against
thy
own
soule
.
If
the
Lord
should
deale
in
iustice
with
thee
,
hast
thou
gone
mourning
all
the
day
long
,
and
made
it
the
cause
of
thy
chiefest
sorrow
,
thy
sinnes
done
against
so
good
a
God
,
and
gracious
a
Father
in
Iesus
Christ
:
so
as
thou
hast
prised
the
pardon
of
them
aboue
all
the
world
;
And
to
this
end
hast
sought
earnestly
at
Gods
hands
for
the
pardon
of
the
same
,
confessing
thy
sinnes
,
bewailing
thy
offences
,
hast
sought
his
fauour
in
the
middest
of
his
Sanctuarie
,
in
the
vse
of
his
ordinances
,
wherein
he
hath
promised
to
be
found
of
vs
.
If
after
all
this
,
I
say
,
we
come
now
to
bee
perswaded
of
his
fauour
and
loue
towards
vs
;
that
he
hath
receiued
vs
againe
into
fauour
,
in
the
pardon
of
our
sinnes
in
his
owne
Sonne
;
This
is
vndoubtedly
the
worke
of
faith
,
and
not
presumption
.
But
if
on
the
contrary
,
thou
neuer
yet
sawest
thy selfe
in
what
case
thou
standest
by
reason
of
sinne
,
neuer
hadst
thy
heart
truly
touched
with
sorrow
for
sinne
,
neuer
yet
camest
to
prise
the
bloud
of
Christ
at
such
a
rate
,
that
thou
wouldest
giue
all
the
world
for
the
least
drop
thereof
,
for
the
sauing
of
thy
soule
;
but
hast
passed
ouer
thy
time
in
securitie
,
with
the
neglect
of
Gods
ordinances
,
as
finding
no
such
sweetnesse
in
them
:
This
is
presumption
,
and
not
faith
.
Secondly
,
presumption
commonly
is
accompanied
with
grosse
ignorance
,
they
vsually
accompanie
each
other
.
Now
hee
that
thus
perswadeth
himselfe
that
he
hath
faith
in
Christ
,
and
yet
liueth
in
blindnesse
and
ignorance
,
deceiueth
his
owne
soule
▪
for
an
ignorant
heart
is
commonly
a
faithlesse
heart
.
A
faithfull
heart
is
euer
a
fruitfull
heart
,
for
so
faith
the
Apoltle
,
As
the
body
without
the
spirit
is
dead
,
so
is
faith
without
workes
dead
also
:
a
presumptuous
heart
and
a
fruitlesse
life
go
together
.
And
last
of
all
,
presumption
builds
on
the
sands
,
as
the
Papists
vpon
traditions
;
but
true
faith
hath
euer
an
eye
to
Moses
and
the
Prophets
.
Faith
commeth
by
hearing
,
Rom.
10.
&c.
True
faith
neuer
separateth
the
end
from
the
means
,
but
waiteth
to
see
the
face
of
God
in
the
midst
of
his
Temple
.
Wheras
presumption
would
haue
the
end
,
though
it
regard
not
the
meanes
conducing
thereunto
.
(
I
beleeue
that
Iesus
Christ
is
the
Sonne
of
God
.
As
the
faith
of
the
Eunuch
was
commendable
for
the
nature
of
it
,
it
was
a
particular
faith
of
his
owne
:
I
belee●●
.
So
here
the
commendations
of
the
same
is
further
enlarged
by
the
obiect
of
it
,
it
was
such
a
faith
as
was
fixed
onely
vpon
Christ
.
And
herein
will
teach
vs
,
Doct.
True
faith
hath
Christ
for
the
obiect
of
it
.
That
true
iustifying
faith
is
bounded
and
set
vpon
Christ
onely
.
Christ
,
and
hee
alone
,
is
the
obiect
of
true
iustifying
faith
,
it
looketh
vnto
Christ
,
and
resteth
vpon
him
alone
for
life
and
saluation
.
There
is
no
one
point
more
cleare
in
all
the
book
of
God
then
this
.
The
Sacrifice
in
the
time
of
the
Law
with
the
brasen
Serpent
,
taught
this
vnto
the
Iewes
,
that
health
and
saluation
is
to
be
looked
for
onely
in
Christ
.
As
many
as
receiued
him
,
Ioh.
1.12
.
to
them
gaue
hee
power
to
bee
made
the
sonnes
of
God
,
euen
to
as
many
as
beleeued
in
his
Name
.
Ioh.
3.6
,
God
so
loued
the
world
,
that
all
that
beleeue
in
him
should
not
perish
,
&c.
This
we
may
see
in
that
prayer
of
our
blessed
Sauiour
:
Ioh.
17.20
.
I
pray
not
for
them
alone
,
but
for
all
that
shall
beleeue
on
my
Name
.
Act.
16.30
.
Thus
Paul
,
and
Sylas
,
willed
the
Iaylor
to
beleeue
in
the
Lord
Iesus
,
and
he
should
be
saued
.
Againe
,
Gal.
2.16
.
A
man
is
not
iustified
through
the
works
of
the
Law
,
but
through
faith
in
Christ
Iesus
.
And
hence
is
it
that
the
faith
of
the
elect
is
called
,
The
faith
of
Iesus
.
And
in
this
regard
we
are
said
to
be
iustified
by
faith
,
not
in
regard
of
any
qualitie
inherent
in
vs
,
or
in
regard
of
any
such
excellencie
that
faith
hath
in
it selfe
,
but
in
regard
of
the
obiect
of
faith
which
is
Christ
,
in
applying
him
,
his
righteousnesse
and
obedience
vnto
a
mans
selfe
,
as
the
hand
doth
the
gold
that
is
giuen
it
.
So
that
indeed
to
speake
properly
,
it
is
not
faith
that
doth
iustifie
as
of
it self
,
but
Christ
himselfe
,
whom
by
faith
wee
apprehend
.
The
Doctrine
is
cleare
.
The
Reasons
are
,
Reas.
1
First
,
in
regard
that
the
whole
worke
of
our
saluation
is
attributed
vnto
him
.
So
Paul
,
1.
Cor.
1.30
.
He
is
made
of
God
vnto
vs
wisedome
,
righteousnesse
,
sanctification
,
and
redemption
▪
Amongst
men
there
is
no
other
name
giuen
whereby
we
shall
be
saued
,
Act.
4.12
.
but
onely
in
the
Name
of
Iesus
Christ
.
Heb.
7.23
.
Hee
is
able
perfectly
to
saue
all
that
come
to
God
by
him
.
Reas.
2
Secondly
,
it
is
cleare
in
the
order
of
our
faith
,
and
Creed
,
nothing
that
is
lesse
then
God
can
be
beleeued
in
;
there
must
be
a
difference
betweene
the
Creator
and
the
creature
.
No
creature
is
to
be
beleeued
in
,
We
beleeue
in
God
,
and
in
Iesus
Christ
,
&c.
But
when
we
come
to
the
Church
,
wee
say
,
We
beleeue
the
Catholick
Church
,
not
in
the
Catholike
.
Church
:
The
communion
of
Saints
:
not
in
the
communion
of
Saints
.
For
Christ
is
the
proper
obiect
of
true
faith
,
it
euer
looks
vnto
him
.
Vse
1
This
serues
first
of
all
to
condemne
that
dangerous
and
damnable
Doctrine
of
the
Church
of
Rome
,
that
teach
,
That
by
faith
we
are
iustified
indeed
:
But
how
?
Not
in
regard
that
Christ
is
the
obiect
thereof
,
but
in
regard
of
those
excellent
motions
it
produceth
in
the
heart
;
such
as
are
,
The
feare
of
hell
,
Loue
of
God
,
Desire
of
saluation
,
&c.
and
so
fitteth
and
prepareth
vs
,
that
,
Ex
congruo
,
wee
receiue
grace
and
saluation
.
Then
the
which
,
what
can
bee
more
derogatory
to
the
all-sufficiencie
that
is
in
Christ
?
For
faith
and
works
in
the
matters
of
Iustification
are
opposite
,
and
cannot
stand
together
.
Vse
2
Seeing
then
that
sauing
faith
hath
Christ
for
the
obiect
of
it
;
this
then
may
serue
to
admonish
those
that
looke
to
be
iustified
in
Gods
sight
,
that
they
learne
to
renounce
all
things
in
themselues
,
and
to
rest
wholly
vpon
Christ
;
for
if
all
our
actions
shall
finde
acceptation
with
God
,
so
farre
forth
as
they
are
done
in
faith
;
Heb.
11.6
.
for
without
faith
it
is
impossible
to
please
God
.
And
seeing
againe
that
faith
it selfe
doth
not
iustifie
any
further
then
it
hath
Christ
to
be
the
obiect
there
;
What
then
can
our
best
actions
do
in
the
matter
of
Iustification
?
But
indeed
euery
man
is
a
Papist
naturally
,
which
is
no
small
argument
to
shew
that
their
Religion
cannot
bee
good
.
Faine
we
would
haue
some
thing
in
our selues
to
commend
vnto
God
,
in
liew
of
his
mercy
towards
vs
.
O
the
pride
that
is
in
mans
heart
by
nature
!
Is
not
all
fulnesse
in
Christ
?
1.
Cor.
1.30
Is
not
he
made
of
God
vnto
vs
wisedome
,
righteousnesse
,
sanctification
,
and
redemption
?
We
must
then
learne
to
go
out
of
our selues
,
that
we
may
be
found
in
him
,
renouncing
all
confidence
in
our
owne
righteousnesse
and
merits
,
that
wee
may
partake
of
Christs
,
who
is
our
Righteousnesse
.
VERSE
38.
And
he
commanded
the
Chariot
to
to
stand
still
,
And
they
went
downe
both
into
the
water
,
both
Philip
and
the
Eunuch
,
and
he
baptised
him
.
PHilip
hauing
shewed
the
necessitie
of
sauing
faith
to
the
due
participation
of
the
Sacraments
of
the
Church
;
and
hauing
receiued
good
satisfaction
by
the
Eunuch
his
confession
,
that
hee
was
rightly
qualified
for
the
same
;
Now
he
comes
to
the
celebration
of
this
holy
ordinance
it selfe
:
He
commanded
the
Chariot
to
stand
still
,
&c.
Doct.
Men
rightly
qualified
must
not
be
denied
the
Sacrament
.
Note
we
hence
first
of
all
;
That
the
Seale
doth
of
right
belong
to
such
as
haue
the
Euidence
.
Where
men
are
rightly
qualified
for
this
holy
ordinance
,
they
may
not
be
denyed
to
participate
of
the
same
.
The
Minister
is
not
to
neglect
it
.
When
Peter
had
preached
to
Cornelius
and
his
company
,
whereby
they
were
brought
to
beleeue
.
Can
any
man
forbid
water
(
saith
hee
)
that
these
should
not
bee
Baptised
,
Act
10.47
that
haue
receiued
the
holy
Ghost
aswell
as
we
,
meaning
,
that
it
shold
be
an
iniury
vnto
such
,
to
whom
God
had
giuen
grace
to
beleeue
,
not
to
haue
the
Sacrament
,
which
is
the
Seale
,
for
the
Confirmation
of
the
same
.
Vse
1
This
teacheth
Ministers
not
to
bee
too
sparing
in
the
administration
of
this
ordinance
of
God
.
what
though
we
haue
Dogs
,
and
Swine
amongst
vs
,
to
whom
holy
things
are
not
to
bee
giuen
,
as
our
Sauiour
saith
,
giue
not
that
which
is
holy
vnto
Dogs
,
neither
cast
ye
your
pearles
before
Swine
,
&c
doth
this
hinder
,
but
that
the
children
should
haue
their
portion
?
For
their
sakes
only
wee
must
often
administer
this
Sacrament
.
Though
wicked
men
abuse
it
as
they
doe
all
things
else
to
their
perdition
,
yet
God
will
haue
his
children
regarded
,
for
whose
sakes
he
hath
betrusted
his
Church
with
this
neerest
and
dearest
pledge
of
his
loue
.
Vse
2
And
this
serues
likewise
for
singular
comfort
and
consolation
vnto
the
godly
,
that
haue
grace
to
repent
and
beleeue
.
The
seales
of
Gods
couenant
are
not
to
bee
denied
vnto
such
.
Neither
is
this
all
,
to
haue
an
interest
into
the
priuiledges
of
the
Church
,
but
such
shall
not
misse
to
haue
the
same
ratified
vnto
them
by
the
inward
worke
of
Gods
owne
Spirit
(
And
they
went
both
downe
.
)
But
had
not
the
Eunuch
men
enough
to
fetch
the
water
vp
to
him
?
No
doubt
he
had
,
yet
heerein
is
his
humilitie
and
obedience
seene
,
that
hee
can
so
readily
and
willingly
stoupe
to
Gods
ordinance
,
to
leaue
his
chariot
,
and
to
goe
downe
with
Philip
into
the
water
.
Our
lesson
is
,
That
there
is
no
degree
or
calling
whatsoeuer
,
but
must
yeeld
obedience
to
Gods
ordinance
.
Doct.
All
,
must
stoup
to
Gods
ordinance
,
This
Noble
man
must
out
of
his
chariot
,
and
he
must
into
the
water
.
How
base
and
simple
soeuer
the
ordinances
of
God
may
seeme
vnto
men
,
the
greatest
amongst
the
sons
of
men
must
stoupe
vnto
them
.
We
may
see
this
in
Abraham
a
great
Prince
,
yet
was
Circumcised
hee
and
all
his
house
.
And
in
those
noble
and
Religious
Kings
of
Iuda
and
Israel
,
whose
greatest
honour
was
,
that
they
stood
for
religion
,
were
zelous
for
Gods
glory
,
and
were
frequent
in
the
exercise
of
holy
duties
,
but
of
this
before
.
And
this
shewes
indeed
by
what
spirit
his
holinesse
of
Rome
,
Vse
.
is
led
by
,
that
professeth
himselfe
to
be
the
Successor
of
Peter
,
but
is
better
acquainted
with
the
Sword
,
then
the
word
,
preaching
is
too
meane
and
base
a
thing
for
his
greatnesse
to
bee
exercised
in
,
Peters
kayes
haue
vnlockt
vnto
him
such
treasures
that
hee
hath
left
off
the
feeding
of
Christs
flock
.
Wher
are
those
Gregories
,
Damasens
and
other
faithfull
Bishops
of
that
Sea
?
whose
paines
in
preaching
and
writing
proued
them
Faithfull
in
Gods
house
.
Surely
their
pride
and
pompe
in
these
later
dayes
,
hath
deuoted
them
wholy
to
their
pleasures
and
ease
,
and
made
them
forget
the
seruice
of
the
Church
:
(
And
they
went
downe
into
the
water
.
)
Some
question
may
hence
arise
both
concerning
the
time
,
and
the
place
,
of
the
Baptising
of
the
Eunuch
.
It
might
seeme
strange
that
Philip
giues
way
thus
to
the
Eunuch
,
that
he
must
thus
suddenly
be
Baptised
by
the
way
side
;
was
it
so
dangerous
to
haue
put
it
off
any
longer
,
as
that
the
Eunuch
might
haue
hazarded
his
own
saluation
?
I
answere
no
,
it
is
not
the
want
of
Baptisme
,
when
it
cannot
conueniently
be
had
,
that
is
so
dangerous
or
damnable
,
but
it
is
the
contempt
of
it
.
Which
may
bee
noted
against
that
vaine
and
vncharitable
opinion
of
those
,
that
thinke
if
an
Infant
dye
vnbaptised
,
it
cannot
bee
saued
,
and
so
conceiue
that
there
is
an
absolute
necessity
of
Baptisme
to
saluation
.
Whereas
Circumcision
in
the
time
of
the
law
was
to
bee
done
on
the
eight
day
.
Now
it
is
like
that
many
Infants
dyed
before
,
which
to
imagine
must
therefore
needs
be
damned
,
were
an
opinion
most
vncharitable
&
most
absurd
.
And
hence
came
in
that
practise
of
Baptizing
of
Infants
by
Midwiues
,
because
they
heeld
an
absolute
necessity
of
the
same
to
saluation
.
An
opinion
that
first
came
from
Rome
,
who
hold
this
Sacrament
so
necessary
,
that
they
haue
Baptised
an
Infant
euen
in
the
Mothers
wombe
,
as
my selfe
haue
heard
a
deuout
Papist
affirme
.
But
now
for
the
Eunuch
,
it
was
expedient
that
hee
should
at
this
time
be
Baptised
.
First
,
in
regard
he
had
now
the
ministery
of
Philip
,
which
he
was
shortly
to
part
withall
,
and
to
see
no
more
,
And
none
more
fit
for
the
administration
of
this
sacred
rite
,
then
he
that
by
his
ministery
had
so
prepared
the
man
therevnto
.
Secondly
,
in
regard
of
his
cuntry
whereto
he
went
,
which
was
Idolatrous
,
and
no
whit
acquainted
with
the
seruice
of
the
true
God
,
where
hee
could
not
expect
the
celebration
of
the
same
with
the
like
frute
and
comfort
,
as
at
this
time
.
And
as
for
the
place
,
this
might
seem
strange
likewise
,
that
it
shold
be
done
by
the
way
side
,
had
it
not
beene
better
that
they
had
both
repaired
to
some
Synagogue
or
Temple
,
or
to
some
other
consecrated
place
,
where
the
seruice
and
worship
of
God
was
now
erected
?
it
might
seem
strange
that
Philip
should
thus
giue
way
to
his
desire
,
considering
they
were
now
on
their
iourney
,
and
had
not
a
place
that
was
appointed
for
the
celebration
of
this
so
sacred
an
ordinance
.
But
this
may
likewise
bee
answerd
thus
.
That
it
was
not
the
place
that
could
either
adde
to
,
or
detract
from
,
the
validitie
of
this
Sacrament
,
or
make
the
same
the
more
or
lesse
effectuall
.
In
regard
that
all
Religious
difference
of
places
is
taken
away
,
since
the
Death
of
our
blessed
Sauiour
;
So
as
no
one
place
is
more
holy
then
another
.
So
that
the
Instruction
will
bee
this
,
Doct.
No
place
since
the
death
of
Christ
more
holy
then
another
.
That
howsoeuer
before
Christs
death
,
some
places
were
more
holy
then
others
,
yet
now
all
Religious
difference
is
taken
away
.
It
is
true
,
the
time
was
,
when
Ierusalem
was
the
place
of
Gods
worship
and
seruice
,
whereof
it
was
said
,
My
eyes
shall
bee
open
,
and
my
eares
shall
bee
attentiue
to
the
prayer
made
in
this
place
.
2
Cro.
7.15
And
againe
,
I
haue
chosen
and
Sanctified
this
place
,
Verse
16
that
my
name
may
be
there
for
euer
,
and
mine
eyes
&
my
hart
shall
bee
there
perpetually
.
And
was
therefore
called
the
holy
City
,
Mat.
4.
and
the
holy
Temple
.
Psal.
5.8
.
Principally
in
regard
of
the
Law
and
Testimonies
that
were
there
.
But
now
since
the
Death
of
Christ
euery
Citie
is
Ierusalem
,
euery
Church
is
the
Temple
,
yea
the
Lord
is
neere
vnto
all
that
call
vpon
him
in
Spirit
and
truth
.
This
is
cleare
by
that
of
our
Sauiour
vnto
the
woman
of
Samaria
,
Woman
beleeue
me
,
Ioh.
4.21
.
the
hour
cometh
when
ye
shall
neither
in
this
Mountaine
,
Vers
.
23
nor
yet
at
Ierusalem
worship
the
Father
.
But
the
houre
cometh
and
now
is
,
when
the
true
worshippers
shall
worship
the
Father
in
Spirit
and
in
truth
.
Prayer
is
now
auailable
in
one
place
,
as
in
another
.
1
Cor.
1
2.
The
Apostle
describes
the
Faithfull
to
be
such
as
in
euery
place
call
vpon
the
name
of
the
Lord
Iesus
;
Euen
so
I
will
(
saith
the
Apostle
)
That
men
pray
euery
where
,
1
Tim
2
8.
lifting
vp
pure
hands
without
wrath
and
doubting
.
Yea
our
Sauiour
wills
vs
,
To
enter
into
our
Chamber
,
&
to
pray
in
secret
,
Ma●.
6.6
.
with
this
promise
,
That
our
Father
which
seeth
in
secret
will
reward
vs
openly
.
And
the
promise
is
,
where
two
or
three
bee
gathered
together
in
my
Name
,
Mat.
18.20
there
am
I
in
the
middest
of
them
.
Now
the
reasons
will
make
it
more
cleare
.
Reas.
1
First
,
Since
Christs
death
all
difference
of
persons
is
taken
away
,
There
is
neither
Iew
nor
Grecian
,
bond
nor
free
,
male
nor
female
,
for
ye
are
all
one
in
Christ
:
and
therefore
all
difference
of
places
must
needs
be
taken
away
.
Reas.
2
Secondly
,
because
Ierusalem
which
was
the
place
of
Gods
worship
is
now
defaced
,
the
Temple
destroyed
,
according
to
that
prophecie
that
went
before
:
I
will
make
this
place
as
Silo
,
and
this
City
a
curse
to
all
the
Inhabitants
of
the
earth
.
●er.
26.9
.
Which
thing
so
came
to
passe
about
fourty
yeares
after
the
death
of
our
blessed
Sauiour
;
since
which
time
,
there
is
no
one
place
,
that
hath
had
the
same
promises
,
or
the
same
priuiledges
.
Reas.
3
Thirdly
,
what
was
it
that
made
Ierusalem
,
the
holy
City
,
more
then
any
other
City
,
but
the
word
and
Oracles
of
God
,
which
it
is
true
they
had
amongst
them
?
these
being
for
the
sinnes
of
that
Nation
and
people
remoued
;
the
same
word
and
institution
of
Christ
can
make
any
other
place
as
holy
:
●
.
T●m
4
3.
A●
things
are
sanctified
by
the
word
and
prayer
.
Vse
.
1
This
shewes
then
the
grosse
superstition
of
the
Church
of
Rome
,
that
are
wonderfull
superstitious
in
this
,
in
pl●eing
holinesse
in
some
one
place
more
then
another
.
In
some
Churches
by
reason
of
some
reliques
of
some
Saints
there
,
more
then
other
,
as
our
Ladies
Church
of
Loretto
,
our
Lady
of
Walsingam
,
&c.
which
to
hold
and
to
maintaine
,
is
grosse
superstition
:
nay
more
,
it
is
a
flat
deniall
of
Christ
to
be
come
in
the
flesh
,
to
hold
one
place
to
be
more
holy
then
another
since
his
death
.
Vse
.
2
Secondly
,
this
may
teach
vs
to
make
a
holy
vse
of
our
priuiledge
through
Christ
herein
,
by
setting
vp
the
seruice
and
worship
of
God
in
our
particular
familie
,
that
so
the
same
may
bee
so
many
Churches
to
God
;
We
are
not
now
,
in
the
time
of
the
Gospell
,
to
trauell
a
long
and
tedious
iourney
,
as
the
Iewes
to
Ierusalem
,
there
to
worship
God
;
neither
are
our
seruices
so
costly
as
their
sacrifices
were
in
the
time
of
the
Law
.
What
manner
of
persons
ought
we
then
to
be
?
and
how
conuersant
daily
in
holy
duties
,
that
are
thus
priuiledged
aboue
them
?
This
was
the
great
commendations
of
Nymphas
,
Col.
4.15
.
Phil.
2.
and
Philemon
,
that
their
seuerall
houses
were
seuerall
Churches
vnto
God
.
How
did
the
Lord
blesse
the
house
of
Obed-Edom
,
while
the
Arke
of
the
Lord
was
in
the
same
?
whilest
such
houses
and
families
lye
vnder
Gods
curse
,
and
are
no
better
then
cages
of
vncleane
beasts
,
that
haue
not
the
word
nor
prayer
amongst
them
.
Ier.
10.25
.
Poure
out
thy
fury
,
O
Lord
,
vpon
the
heathen
that
haue
not
knowne
thee
,
and
vpon
those
families
that
haue
not
called
vpon
thy
Name
.
(
And
he
baptised
him
.
)
The
manner
was
,
as
it
seemeth
,
in
those
dayes
,
to
dip
the
whole
body
in
the
water
,
for
so
the
word
signifieth
,
to
drowne
,
or
to
be
put
vnder
the
water
.
Wherein
indeed
diuers
excellent
mysteries
are
set
forth
,
and
represented
vnto
vs
.
First
of
all
,
The
diuers
mysteries
represented
in
baptisme
.
our
washing
and
clensing
by
the
bloud
of
Christ
,
according
to
that
of
the
Apostle
,
Christ
loued
his
Church
,
and
gaue
himselfe
for
it
,
Eph
〈…〉
2●
.
that
he
might
sanctifie
it
and
clense
it
,
with
the
washing
of
water
by
the
word
.
According
to
his
mercy
hee
saued
vs
by
the
washing
of
regeneration
,
and
renewing
of
the
holy
Ghost
.
And
againe
,
Such
were
ye
,
but
ye
are
washed
,
ye
are
iustified
,
ye
are
sanctified
.
Not
simply
by
water
,
but
by
the
holy
Ghost
,
and
the
Spirit
of
our
God
.
Secondly
,
our
Mortification
,
for
so
saith
the
Apostle
,
Rom.
6
3.
Know
ye
not
that
so
many
of
vs
as
are
baptised
into
Iesus
Christ
,
were
baptised
into
his
death
.
And
againe
,
Being
buried
with
him
in
Baptisme
,
Col.
2
●
.
wherein
also
you
are
risen
with
him
,
through
the
faith
of
the
operation
of
God
,
who
hath
raised
him
from
the
dead
.
That
euen
as
the
body
being
once
dead
,
hath
in
it
no
motion
at
all
euer
after
to
sin
;
euen
so
such
as
are
baptised
into
Christs
death
,
become
as
dead
men
in
respect
of
sinne
.
Thirdly
,
herein
is
represented
vnto
vs
,
our
spirituall
resurrection
to
newnesse
of
life
.
●ol.
2
.
1●
We
are
risen
with
him
.
And
againe
,
Rom.
6.4
We
are
bu●ried
with
him
by
Baptisme
into
his
death
,
that
like
as
Christ
was
raised
vp
from
the
dead
by
the
glory
of
the
Father
,
euen
so
we
also
should
walke
in
newnesse
of
li●●
.
For
as
Christs
death
is
powerfull
in
all
his
members
to
their
mortification
of
sinne
;
So
is
his
resurrection
no
lesse
effectuall
to
their
viuification
,
and
quickening
to
righteousnesse
.
Fourthly
,
herein
and
hereby
our
repentance
is
set
forth
,
for
Baptisme
is
a
Symbole
of
our
regeneration
for
sinne
,
and
newnesse
of
life
.
He
came
into
all
the
countrey
about
Iordane
,
Luk.
●
.
3
.
preaching
the
baptisme
of
repentance
for
remission
of
sinnes
;
they
were
baptised
of
him
in
Iordane
,
Mat.
3.6
.
confessing
their
sinnes
.
And
it
is
the
counsell
of
the
Apostle
Peter
,
that
hee
gaue
vnto
the
Iewes
,
Act.
2.38
.
Repent
(
saith
he
)
and
be
baptised
euery
one
of
you
,
in
the
Name
of
the
Lord
Iesus
,
for
the
remission
of
si●nes
.
And
last
of
all
,
through
our
Baptisme
our
vnion
and
communion
is
●erein
signified
and
represented
vnto
vs
;
1
Cor.
12
13.
For
by
one
Spirit
we
are
all
baptised
into
one
body
.
So
that
we
must
now
grow
vp
together
with
Christ
in
holinesse
.
So
Peter
,
1.
Pet.
3.21
The
like
figure
whereunto
euen
Baptisme
doth
also
now
saue
vs
,
not
the
putting
away
the
filth
of
the
flesh
,
but
the
answer
of
a
good
conscience
towards
God
by
the
resurrection
of
Iesus
Christ
:
Not
with
water
,
but
our
consciences
being
sprinkled
with
the
bloud
of
Christ
:
So
that
in
Baptisme
is
represented
,
-
1.
Our
sanctification
.
-
2.
Our
mortification
.
-
3.
Our
first
resurrection
.
-
4.
Our
repentance
from
sinne
.
-
5.
Our
vnion
and
communion
with
Christ
.
Which
manifold
fruits
and
benefits
which
accrue
vnto
euery
true
beleeuer
,
through
the
reuerent
vse
of
this
sacred
ordinance
,
should
teach
vs
to
desire
it
,
and
to
prise
the
same
at
a
high
rate
,
as
the
dearest
pledge
of
Gods
loue
vnto
his
Church
.
But
doth
Baptisme
of
it selfe
conferre
all
these
excellent
gifts
and
graces
to
such
as
are
baptised
?
Quest.
No
corporall
thing
properly
can
worke
vpon
a
spirituall
:
Answ.
The
water
in
baptisme
cleanseth
not
the
pollution
of
sinne
without
the
Spirit
of
Christ
,
which
in
baptisme
regenerateth
the
true
beleeuer
.
So
that
indeed
all
the
worke
of
inward
grace
in
and
through
this
Sacrament
of
Baptisme
comes
properly
from
the
holy
Ghost
.
For
so
saith
the
Apostle
:
According
to
his
mercy
he
saued
vs
by
the
washing
of
regeneration
,
and
the
renewing
of
the
holy
Ghost
.
So
that
vnlesse
the
Spirit
of
God
cooperate
and
worke
together
with
the
outward
washing
in
water
in
Baptisme
,
the
soule
remaines
still
polluted
,
and
the
conscience
defiled
,
and
the
Sacrament
profiteth
not
at
all
.
●
.
Cor.
12
▪
1
By
one
spirit
(
saith
the
Apostle
)
we
are
all
baptised
into
one
body
.
So
that
it
is
not
water
alone
,
but
the
Spirit
accompanying
the
outward
washing
,
that
sets
vs
into
the
body
of
Christ
by
Baptisme
.
The
true
materiall
cause
of
all
our
good
,
is
the
bloud
of
Christ
;
the
holy
Ghost
applying
the
same
to
the
soule
and
conscience
of
euery
true
beleeuer
.
VERSE
39.
And
as
soone
as
they
were
come
out
of
the
water
,
the
spirit
of
the
Lord
caught
away
Philip
:
And
,
the
Eunuch
saw
him
no
more
,
and
he
went
on
his
way
reioycing
.
WE
haue
in
this
Verse
the
happie
fruite
and
effect
that
followed
the
ministery
of
Philip
:
wherein
are
obseruable
two
things
.
-
1.
That
miraculous
transportation
of
Philip.
-
2.
The
wonderfull
ioy
that
followed
.
First
,
it
is
said
,
that
the
spirit
of
the
Lord
tooke
away
Philip.
After
what
manner
were
curiositie
to
enquire
:
For
,
as
one
faith
well
,
why
should
we
with
danger
determine
that
,
that
without
danger
we
may
be
ignorant
of
.
It
is
sufficient
for
vs
to
know
that
the
Lord
hauing
effected
,
what
was
the
good
pleasure
of
his
owne
will
in
the
Eunuchs
conuersion
,
he
remoued
his
seruant
to
another
place
,
euen
to
Azotus
,
to
preach
the
word
to
another
people
,
as
we
haue
it
in
the
last
verse
of
this
Chapter
.
Now
it
came
not
to
passe
,
but
by
the
good
prouidence
of
God
,
that
Philip
in
this
strange
and
miraculous
manner
should
be
taken
away
at
this
time
;
for
herein
and
hereby
the
Lord
would
confirme
this
Nobleman
in
the
truth
that
Philip
had
preached
vnto
him
,
when
he
should
now
consider
that
he
was
sent
from
heauen
by
a
diuine
prouidence
to
instruct
him
,
in
regard
of
that
his
strange
and
miraculous
departure
from
him
.
Wherein
we
may
take
notice
Doct.
of
the
wonderfull
loue
of
God
towards
his
people
,
The
Lord
would
haue
his
seruants
setle
in
the
truth
.
that
he
would
not
haue
them
wauer
,
or
bee
doubtfull
in
the
weightie
matter
of
their
saluation
,
but
he
would
haue
them
to
bee
grounded
and
stableshed
in
the
truth
;
and
hence
is
it
that
the
Lord
would
haue
this
Eunuch
setled
in
the
faith
by
this
miracle
that
hee
wrought
.
Thus
he
was
pleased
to
confirme
his
Gospell
at
the
first
by
miracles
from
heauen
,
that
men
might
see
that
it
was
not
from
men
,
but
from
God
,
as
our
Sauiour
saith
,
The
works
that
I
do
,
beare
witnesse
of
me
.
And
with
those
signes
and
wonders
we
ought
to
rest
satisfied
,
and
not
to
looke
for
new
ones
daily
,
as
the
Church
of
Rome
doth
,
to
confirme
so
cleare
a
truth
For
thus
to
doe
,
were
but
to
cal●
the
truth
againe
into
question
and
to
require
signes
from
heauen
as
the
Iewes
did
.
We
will
bee
content
that
the
Popish
Imposture
should
bragge
and
boast
of
their
Miracles
,
as
their
Straw
miracle
at
Garneis
death
not
worth
a
straw
;
the
miracles
daily
done
by
the
reliques
of
some
of
their
he
Saints
,
and
she
Saints
:
this
they
bragge
and
boast
of
,
this
they
make
a
Marke
of
the
true
Church
.
Surely
the
Papists
pride
it
to
haue
his
holinesse
of
Rome
to
be
knowne
to
be
Antichrist
,
otherwise
they
would
neuer
stand
so
much
vpon
Miracles
now
in
the
time
of
the
Gospell
,
to
confirme
that
,
that
was
at
first
confirmed
,
by
so
many
signes
and
wonders
from
heauen
.
Doth
not
the
Apostle
make
this
a
marke
and
brand
of
Antichrist
;
2.
Thes.
2.9
.
Whose
comming
shall
be
with
signes
and
lying
wonders
.
What
,
Church
euer
since
the
Apostles
times
stood
so
much
for
miracles
as
the
Church
of
Rome
?
Wee
are
content
herein
they
carry
the
Bell
;
it
is
not
the
least
argument
to
proue
their
Church
Antichristian
.
(
And
the
Spirit
of
the
Lord
caught
away
Philip.
)
His
departure
was
on
a
sudden
,
before
he
had
any
reward
for
his
labour
.
The
Eunuch
might
now
see
that
hee
insinuated
not
himselfe
into
his
company
at
the
first
for
gaine
,
or
preferment
,
which
many
are
ready
to
conceiue
of
painfull
and
laborious
Ministers
of
Christ
,
who
when
they
see
them
diligent
in
preaching
the
word
,
think
presently
they
do
it
to
haue
a
reward
,
to
gaine
a
liuing
,
or
get
preferment
;
and
were
it
not
for
that
,
they
suppose
,
they
would
be
idle
enough
;
and
hereby
take
occasion
to
neglect
that
good
which
otherwise
they
might
haue
by
their
ministery
.
And
surely
it
is
that
complaint
that
may
most
iustly
be
taken
vp
of
many
,
that
for
a
time
were
very
painfull
and
laborious
,
whilest
they
had
but
some
meane
place
in
the
Church
;
But
afterwards
when
they
haue
got
some
great
preferment
,
haue
abated
their
zeale
,
labour
,
and
diligence
,
to
feed
the
flocke
of
Christ
.
Many
such
haue
wee
knowne
in
our
times
.
An
euident
demonstration
that
they
neuer
at
any
time
propounded
vnto
themselues
the
the
aduancement
of
Christs
kingdome
aboue
all
things
else
,
that
honour
and
preferment
should
abate
their
diligence
in
the
maine
dutie
of
their
calling
.
But
the
Eunuch
is
preuented
of
these
or
the
like
thoughts
,
whereby
Philips
Ministery
might
be
made
vnprofitable
vnto
him
,
whilest
the
Lord
,
in
this
wonderous
and
miraculous
manner
doth
take
him
away
.
Let
Ministers
then
take
notice
of
their
duties
,
Vse
.
what
to
propound
vnto
themselues
,
as
the
principall
end
of
their
labours
,
not
to
get
advancement
in
the
Church
,
to
grow
great
,
and
mighty
in
the
world
,
but
to
doe
good
vnto
the
soules
of
men
,
expecting
a
blessed
reward
from
the
Lord
at
the
last
.
Not
but
that
it
is
lawful
for
them
,
that
as
they
preach
the
Gospell
,
1
Cor.
9.2
.
they
may
liue
of
the
Gospel
,
but
not
as
the
manner
of
many
is
,
to
hunt
after
liuings
and
preferments
in
the
Church
,
&
leaue
their
flock
to
hirelings
.
Act.
18.25
It
was
Apolloes
comendation
,
that
hee
was
feruent
in
the
Spirit
,
and
taught
diligently
the
things
of
God
.
(
And
hee
went
on
his
way
reioycing
.
)
In
these
words
wee
haue
the
happy
fruite
and
effect
of
Philips
Ministery
,
the
Conuersion
of
the
Eunuch
,
manifested
hereby
one
of
the
proper
fruits
&
effects
thereof
,
his
wonderfull
ioy
.
He
went
on
his
way
reioycing
.
Hauing
now
attained
the
knowledge
of
Christ
,
and
the
assurance
of
the
pardon
of
his
sins
,
being
now
made
of
an
Infidel
a
true
beleeuer
.
See
here
the
happie
fruit
and
effect
thereof
,
He
went
on
his
way
reioycing
.
The
Instruction
is
,
That
sound
conuersion
breeds
sound
ioy
,
Doct.
Sound
conuersion
breeds
sound
ioy
.
now
that
by
the
preaching
of
Philip
hee
is
brought
to
Christ
,
and
so
to
bee
a
beleeuer
.
Now
that
by
Baptisme
hee
hath
put
on
Christ
,
and
by
a
liuely
Faith
got
assurance
of
the
pardon
of
his
sins
,
and
of
his
owne
reconciliation
with
God
,
now
is
hee
a
ioyfull
man
,
rids
on
the
rest
of
his
iourney
with
great
ioy
.
He
went
on
his
way
reioycing
.
It
is
a
thing
incident
to
true
conuersion
,
to
worke
sound
ioy
:
in
the
beginning
of
this
Chapter
wee
may
see
that
when
Philip
had
preached
the
word
in
Samaria
,
Verse
8
the
text
saith
,
there
was
great
ioy
in
that
City
.
And
Dauid
,
after
hee
came
to
see
his
sins
of
Adultery
and
Murther
,
how
earnest
is
hee
with
God
for
the
pardon
of
the
same
,
that
so
his
soule
might
haue
comfort
.
Make
mee
to
heare
the
voice
of
ioy
and
of
gladnesse
,
Psal
51.8
.
that
the
bones
which
thou
hast
broken
may
reioyce
.
Meaning
indeed
,
that
vntill
the
Lord
should
〈…〉
speake
peace
vnto
the
conscience
,
in
the
assurance
of
the
pardon
of
sin
,
hee
could
haue
indeed
no
ioy
,
no
comfort
,
and
therefore
in
another
place
he
prayeth
thus
.
Lord
lift
thou
vp
the
light
of
thy
countenance
vpon
vs
,
Psal.
4
6.
for
thou
hast
giuen
me
more
ioy
of
heart
,
etc.
We
may
see
this
in
the
Iaylor
,
how
hard
hearted
and
cruell
soever
he
was
before
his
conuersion
,
yet
when
the
Lord
by
the
Earthquake
had
prepared
his
heart
for
the
ministery
of
Paul
and
Sylas
,
as
that
at
last
hee
is
brought
to
be
a
Beleeuer
;
The
text
saith
,
That
he
reioyced
,
that
he
and
all
his
houshold
beleeued
in
the
Lord
Iesus
.
Act.
16.34
Yea
the
Lord
hath
commanded
his
seruants
to
reioyce
,
Reioyce
in
the
Lord
o
ye
righteous
,
Psal.
33.1
.
&c.
and
againe
,
Bee
glad
in
the
Lord
o
ye
righteous
,
and
shout
for
ioy
,
Psal
32.13
ye
vpright
in
heart
.
So
Paul
,
Reioyce
in
the
Lord
alwayes
,
and
againe
,
I
say
,
reioyce
.
And
is
this
any
other
thing
,
Phil.
4.4
.
then
that
which
God
promised
vnto
his
Church
.
My
seruants
shall
reioyce
,
and
ye
shall
be
ashamed
,
my
seruants
shall
sing
for
ioy
of
heart
,
&c.
See
this
by
that
of
Salomon
,
the
transgression
of
an
euill
man
is
his
snare
,
but
the
righteous
shall
sing
and
reioyce
.
Pro.
29.6
.
And
so
Peter
,
In
whom
now
thogh
ye
see
him
not
,
1
Pet.
1.8
.
yet
doe
ye
beleeue
and
reioyce
with
ioy
vnspeakable
and
glorious
.
And
howsoeuer
euery
true
convert
and
beleeuer
attaine
not
to
the
like
measure
of
ioy
and
consolation
that
others
haue
&
enioy
,
yet
in
euery
soule
where
true
conversion
&
sauing
Faith
is
wrought
,
this
inward
ioy
and
consolation
,
in
some
measure
or
other
,
at
some
time
or
other
is
wrought
.
And
there
is
reason
for
it
,
for
Reas.
1
First
,
what
is
it
that
robs
a
man
of
ioy
,
and
hinders
his
consolation
,
is
it
not
sin
,
your
sins
haue
made
a
separation
betwixt
me
and
you
,
saith
the
Lord
.
Now
the
Godly
come
to
know
that
their
sins
are
pardoned
in
the
blood
of
Christ
,
that
the
band
of
their
debt
is
cancelled
,
and
why
should
not
the
thoughts
of
this
breed
ioy
?
Reas.
2
Secondly
,
euery
true
Conuert
hath
the
Spirit
of
God
,
and
one
fruite
of
the
Spirit
is
ioy
,
Gal.
5.23
.
This
Spirit
is
called
by
our
Sauiour
,
the
Comforter
,
Ioh.
14.16
.
which
is
giuen
onely
to
the
Godly
,
and
this
spirit
is
an
euerlasting
spring
of
ioy
,
Esay
12.3
.
and
an
earnest
of
our
eternall
saluation
.
Adde
here
vnto
those
royalties
and
Priuileges
,
that
the
Faithfull
haue
in
being
reconciled
to
God
,
As
,
-
Reas.
3
1
That
such
are
at
peace
with
God
,
with
Angels
,
with
men
,
and
with
all
creatures
.
Rom.
5.1
.
-
2
Haue
a
gard
of
heauenly
Angels
to
attend
them
.
Psal.
34.
-
3
Haue
a
heauenly
Father
to
take
care
,
&
to
prouide
for
them
.
Mat.
6.
-
4
Haue
assurance
that
their
names
are
written
in
the
booke
of
life
.
Mat.
1●
.
-
5
Are
reserued
for
a
glorious
Kingdome
.
-
6
That
crosses
,
Rom.
8.
miseries
and
afflictions
shall
all
turne
to
their
comfort
,
and
death
to
their
advantage
,
And
haue
not
these
cause
to
reioyce
?
Reas.
4
Besids
,
hath
not
a
godly
man
a
good
conscience
,
and
is
not
that
a
continuall
feast
?
Pro.
15.15
.
The
poiut
is
cleare
,
let
vs
first
remoue
some
doubts
that
may
lye
in
the
way
,
before
we
come
to
the
vses
.
Doe
we
not
see
that
many
of
those
that
goe
vnder
the
name
of
Gods
people
,
men
that
heare
the
word
diligently
,
&c.
Seeme
to
be
strict
Christians
in
their
liues
,
yet
goe
heauily
,
hang
downe
their
heads
,
and
mourne
more
then
others
,
where
then
is
their
ioy
?
Besides
,
none
liue
more
merily
and
haue
their
liues
full
of
iolity
and
pleasures
,
then
wicked
men
that
run
most
licentious
courses
,
&
make
no
reconing
or
accompt
at
all
of
grace
or
godlinesse
.
Giue
mee
leaue
to
answere
to
them
both
.
Resp.
1
Concerning
the
Godly
,
it
is
true
,
their
ioy
is
not
seene
to
the
world
,
but
for
the
most
part
is
secret
and
inward
,
and
therein
doth
abound
,
when
otherwise
their
liues
many
times
,
seeme
to
bee
full
of
misery
,
for
as
Salomon
saith
of
the
ioy
of
wicked
men
,
In
the
middest
of
laughter
the
heart
is
sad
.
Pro.
13.14
.
So
may
it
as
truely
be
said
of
the
Godly
in
the
middest
of
their
sorrowes
,
their
hearts
are
full
of
ioy
.
Howbeit
their
ioy
is
not
carnall
,
nor
in
carnal
things
,
as
before
in
the
time
of
their
vnregeneracy
,
for
so
saith
the
Apostle
,
As
sorowing
,
2
Cor.
6.10
yet
alwayes
reioycing
.
Secondly
,
If
the
Godly
at
any
time
seem
to
be
full
of
sorrow
and
heauinesse
,
it
is
not
Religion
and
godlinesse
that
makes
them
so
,
but
rather
indeed
the
want
of
it
.
See
this
in
Dauid
,
Thou
didest
turne
away
thy
face
from
mee
,
and
I
was
sore
troubled
.
When
the
Lord
shall
withdraw
himselfe
at
any
time
from
his
seruants
,
as
one
that
will
not
be
spoke
withall
,
no
mervaile
then
,
though
trouble
and
anguish
sease
vpon
the
soule
.
Resp.
3
Thirdly
,
this
thing
so
comes
to
passe
many
times
in
the
godly
,
by
reason
they
are
ignorant
of
their
owne
present
condition
,
they
are
not
able
to
iudge
aright
of
their
owne
estate
,
and
herein
depriue
themselues
of
that
comfort
which
otherwise
they
might
haue
,
living
more
by
sense
then
by
Faith
.
A
man
may
haue
true
grace
,
and
yet
for
the
present
want
the
vse
,
and
comfort
of
the
same
,
which
the
Lord
is
pleased
to
with-hold
from
them
to
humble
them
,
to
make
them
search
more
narrowly
after
their
corruptions
,
thereby
to
discouer
some
sin
that
yet
hath
not
bene
discouered
,
and
to
make
them
to
prise
his
fauour
and
loue
at
the
higher
rate
,
when
the
Lord
shall
bee
pleased
againe
to
smile
vpon
them
.
Resp.
4
And
last
of
all
,
Though
the
Godly
somtimes
be
in
heauinesse
,
yet
their
heauinesse
shall
bee
turned
into
ioy
,
as
our
Sauiour
saith
,
Ye
shall
sorrow
for
a
season
,
but
your
sorrow
shal
be
turned
into
ioy
.
So
Paul
,
wee
are
afflicted
on
euery
side
,
but
not
forsaken
,
cast
downe
,
2
Cor.
4.8
.
but
perish
not
.
Marke
the
vpright
man
,
and
behold
the
iust
,
Psal.
37.
the
later
end
of
that
man
is
peace
.
Nothing
is
more
sure
and
certaine
,
then
comfort
to
the
Godly
,
after
their
time
of
mourning
.
But
now
come
vnto
a
wicked
man
,
he
hath
many
times
the
semblance
of
ioy
,
but
no
true
ioy
,
it
is
not
harty
nor
sound
,
in
the
face
not
in
the
heart
;
the
reason
is
,
a
wicked
man
,
hath
in
his
bosome
a
halter
that
strangles
his
ioy
,
a
guilty
and
an
accusing
conscience
,
which
howsoeuer
hee
labours
to
smother
and
stifle
,
yet
is
alwayes
telling
him
heauy
newes
,
so
true
is
that
of
the
Prophet
Esay
,
Esay
48.
vlt.
There
is
no
peace
to
the
wicked
,
saith
my
God
.
But
these
are
the
men
that
seem
to
haue
the
pleasant
liues
?
Obiect
.
Is
their
condition
the
better
,
Answ.
because
they
are
insensible
of
their
misery
?
haue
we
not
seen
a
fellow
drink
and
swill
the
same
morning
hee
hath
gone
to
the
execution
,
would
any
enuie
this
mans
felicitie
,
and
desire
his
condition
?
how
many
traitors
haue
had
a
Satten
sute
on
their
backs
,
when
they
haue
loked
euery
day
to
be
quartered
.
Surely
all
the
mirth
and
pleasures
of
wicked
men
is
none
other
,
hee
is
euer
destitute
of
the
true
ground
of
ioy
,
and
that
is
Gods
spirit
assuring
his
soule
of
the
pardon
of
sinne
.
Now
ioy
is
a
fruite
of
the
spirit
,
Gal.
5.23
.
and
wanting
this
,
such
must
needs
want
true
ioy
.
And
howsoeuer
a
wicked
man
doth
not
by
and
by
meete
with
the
wages
and
stipend
of
his
sins
,
but
hath
ioy
now
in
stead
of
sorrow
,
yet
as
our
Sauiour
saith
,
Woe
to
you
that
now
laugh
,
Luk
6.
for
you
shal
wayle
and
weepe
,
as
they
haue
multiplied
their
sins
,
so
shall
their
sorrowes
bee
multiplied
at
last
,
when
the
Lord
shall
cause
them
to
possesse
the
sins
of
their
youth
.
Iob
13.26
.
We
come
to
the
vses
,
Vse
1
Seing
then
that
sound
conuersion
breeds
sound
ioy
;
This
may
then
in
the
first
place
serue
to
stop
the
mouthes
of
those
that
thinke
a
Christian
life
to
be
the
most
vncomfortable
life
that
may
be
,
and
conceiue
that
when
men
once
begin
to
liue
a
Godly
life
,
they
must
then
bid
adieu
to
all
ioy
&
mirth
whatsoeuer
.
Thou
lyest
,
thou
prophane
worldling
,
as
our
Sauiour
said
,
I
haue
meate
to
eate
that
ye
know
not
of
.
So
hath
the
child
of
God
a
ioy
and
reioycing
that
the
world
knowes
not
of
.
Indeede
now
his
cheefest
ioy
is
not
in
eating
and
drinking
,
in
vaine
pastimes
and
pleasures
,
as
in
times
past
;
But
in
the
inward
consolations
of
Gods
spirit
.
The
Kingdom
of
God
standeth
not
in
meate
and
drinke
,
but
in
righteousnesse
and
peace
,
&
ioy
in
the
holy
Ghost
.
This
peace
,
this
ioy
the
world
knowes
not
;
and
whilest
the
wicked
mock
and
scoffe
thereat
,
the
righteous
solace
themselues
therein
.
Surely
this
disgrace
thus
put
vpon
Gods
people
,
and
on
the
profession
of
the
Gospel
,
that
it
ouerthrowes
al
comfort
and
delight
,
came
not
but
from
hell
,
to
dash
the
countenance
of
grace
and
godlinesse
,
and
to
bring
the
profession
of
Religion
more
and
more
out
of
request
.
Whereas
indeed
none
haue
more
cause
to
ioy
&
reioyce
then
they
,
they
haue
their
sins
pardoned
in
the
blood
of
Christ
,
they
haue
the
ministery
of
Angels
to
attend
them
,
haue
a
heauenly
Father
to
care
for
them
,
haue
a
Sanctified
vse
of
all
estates
and
conditions
of
life
,
are
assured
their
names
are
written
in
the
booke
of
life
,
and
are
reserued
for
an
euerlasting
kingdome
:
what
then
should
hinder
their
ioy
?
Vse
2
Secondly
,
this
may
serue
,
my
brethren
,
to
bring
Religion
and
Christianity
daily
more
and
more
into
request
with
vs
;
who
would
not
liue
a
ioyfull
life
,
and
see
good
dayes
?
It
is
that
euery
man
labours
for
,
and
hunts
after
:
howbeit
,
in
our
pursuite
,
wee
set
our
hearts
and
affections
vpon
wrong
obiects
;
Some
would
place
it
in
honor
,
some
in
riches
,
and
some
in
a
voluptuous
life
.
Now
who
doth
not
see
how
suddenly
these
are
smitten
,
like
Ionas
Gourd
,
and
are
wormeaten
ere
we
be
aware
,
and
many
times
they
proue
our
greatest
discomforts
,
and
worke
our
greatest
sorrowes
;
neuer
making
good
what
they
promise
vnto
vs
?
How
suddenly
was
Hamans
glory
dasht
,
●est
.
5.11
.
and
turned
into
ignominie
and
shame
?
Balshazzer
in
the
midst
of
his
banquet
sees
the
hand-writing
,
which
turned
his
mirth
into
mourning
.
The
rich
man
that
had
inlarged
his
barnes
and
his
heart
,
how
suddenly
was
he
stript
out
of
all
,
and
his
soule
sent
to
hell
?
How
many
haue
risen
well
in
the
morning
,
that
haue
made
their
bed
in
the
darke
ere
night
?
How
many
vnexpected
miseries
haue
men
met
withall
,
when
they
haue
thought
themselues
farthest
off
from
them
?
O
then
,
my
brethren
,
let
vs
labour
for
this
peace
,
for
this
ioy
,
which
,
as
our
Sauiour
saith
,
no
man
shall
take
away
from
vs
.
Peace
with
God
,
ioy
in
the
holy
Ghost
,
assurance
of
remission
of
our
sinnes
,
and
our
acceptation
with
God
in
Christ
:
one
dramme
of
this
is
better
then
all
the
world
besides
;
If
thou
haue
this
,
thou
art
an
happie
man
,
how
miserable
soeuer
thou
mayest
seeme
to
the
world
.
If
thou
wantest
this
,
thou
art
cursed
,
wretched
,
and
miserable
;
how
happy
soeuer
thou
maiest
seeme
vnto
men
.
This
ioy
is
like
that
new
name
,
that
none
could
reade
but
those
that
bad
it
.
It
passeth
all
vnderstanding
,
did
men
know
it
,
they
would
say
as
Dauid
did
of
Goliahs
sword
,
None
like
to
it
,
giue
it
me
.
1.
Sam.
21.9
Vse
3
Thirdly
,
this
serues
to
let
all
wicked
and
vngodly
men
see
in
what
an
vncomfortable
estate
and
condition
they
liue
in
.
What
peace
,
saith
Iehn
to
Iehoram
,
2.
Kin.
9
22
so
long
as
the
whoredomes
of
thy
Mother
Iesabel
remaine
?
What
peace
,
what
ioy
can
there
be
to
such
?
so
long
as
they
want
the
ground
of
peace
,
and
of
ioy
;
and
that
is
the
pardon
of
their
sinnes
,
and
assurance
of
their
reconciliation
with
God
.
I
confesse
indeed
,
there
is
a
mad
mirth
,
and
a
drunken
peace
,
such
as
is
the
ioy
of
worldlings
,
who
reioyce
in
their
corne
,
and
wine
,
and
oyle
,
but
this
is
a
swinish
and
a
brutish
ioy
,
in
the
face
,
but
not
in
the
heart
;
This
ioy
and
reioycing
is
but
as
the
crackling
of
thornes
vnder
a
pot
,
Eccl.
6.7
.
soone
in
,
soone
out
.
For
the
spirit
of
feare
and
of
bondage
rests
vpon
them
:
such
haue
but
the
semblance
of
ioy
;
But
as
for
the
true
ioy
,
they
haue
it
not
,
they
are
strangers
vnto
it
;
for
this
is
the
fruite
of
repentance
for
sinne
,
of
a
mans
gracious
acceptation
with
God
in
Christ
,
which
the
sinfull
world
are
strangers
vnto
.
Vse
4
Fourthly
,
this
may
serue
to
prouoke
Gods
p●ople
to
expresse
this
ioy
in
their
liues
,
they
finde
wrought
in
their
hearts
,
why
should
wee
discourage
others
to
possesse
the
promised
Canaan
,
with
the
sad
reports
of
walled
Cities
,
and
sons
of
Giants
,
when
we
are
sure
to
obtaine
if
we
seeke
.
Surely
,
wee
deserue
to
haue
our
portion
with
Reuben
,
on
this
side
Iordane
,
if
we
doe
,
and
neuer
to
come
into
Canaan
it self
.
Wherefore
doth
the
Lord
command
his
seruants
to
reioyce
alwayes
,
Reioyce
alwayes
,
and
againe
I
say
reioyce
,
Phil.
4
4.
if
ioy
were
not
their
portion
?
And
why
doth
the
Lord
giue
so
straight
a
charge
to
his
Prophets
,
to
comfort
his
people
,
Comfort
you
,
Isa.
4.1
.
comfort
you
my
people
,
saith
our
God
;
but
that
hee
would
haue
his
seruants
to
credit
their
Master
,
by
expressing
such
ioy
,
the
world
is
ignorant
of
.
We
cannot
honour
God
more
,
then
by
giuing
the
gracelesse
world
to
see
that
there
is
a
reward
for
the
righteous
,
that
there
is
a
God
that
iudgeth
the
earth
.
This
shall
prouoke
others
to
thinke
well
,
to
speake
well
,
and
to
resolue
to
taste
and
see
with
vs
how
sweete
the
Lord
is
.
Away
,
away
,
with
that
dumpish
,
austere
,
and
melancholy
carriage
that
is
in
too
many
that
haue
so
good
ground
of
ioy
;
Reioyce
in
the
Lord
alwayes
:
it
becometh
well
the
iust
to
bee
ioyfull
.
What
though
wee
haue
fallen
,
what
though
we
haue
sinned
;
and
many
infirmities
still
break
out
in
vs
,
yet
our
God
is
vnchangeable
,
I
am
the
Lord
and
change
not
,
●al
.
therefore
ye
sonnes
of
Iacob
are
not
consumed
.
His
vnchangeable
loue
and
decree
doth
not
depend
on
our
will
,
which
is
mutable
and
changeable
.
Vse
5
And
lastly
,
is
there
now
such
ioy
to
bee
found
in
a
Christian
course
here
;
what
is
there
to
bee
looked
for
hereafter
?
if
on
earth
,
what
in
heauen
?
where
all
imperfection
shall
be
done
away
,
where
there
shall
be
no
Sathan
to
tempt
,
no
sinne
nor
corruption
to
ouercloud
or
hinder
the
sunne
of
righteousnesse
continually
to
shine
vpon
vs
.
Had
Dauid
such
raptures
,
such
secret
and
sweete
ioyes
,
that
hee
must
needs
dance
before
the
Arke
,
how
will
hee
leape
before
the
Lambe
?
Could
the
prison
yeeld
such
comfort
to
Paul
,
and
Sylas
,
that
they
could
not
but
sing
for
ioy
,
when
they
suffered
for
Christ
;
what
happinesse
is
there
to
bee
looked
for
in
heauen
,
when
they
shall
come
to
raigne
with
Christ
?
If
the
seed
time
be
so
ioyous
,
what
will
the
Haruest
be
,
when
we
shall
come
with
ioy
,
and
bring
our
sheaues
with
vs
?
VERSE
40.
And
Philip
was
found
at
Azotus
,
and
passing
through
he
preached
in
all
the
Cities
till
he
came
to
Caesaria
.
WE
haue
heard
before
of
the
miraculous
translation
of
Philip
;
If
any
would
know
what
became
of
him
afterwards
,
he
is
to
know
that
his
translation
was
not
like
to
that
of
Enoch
,
or
Elias
,
that
when
they
were
translated
,
they
were
no
more
seene
,
but
this
was
but
Philips
remouall
from
one
place
to
another
.
Hauing
finished
his
work
with
the
Eunuch
,
his
worke
is
not
now
at
an
end
,
but
he
is
to
go
to
another
people
.
It
is
not
enough
for
a
faithfull
Minister
to
preach
a
Sermon
or
two
,
or
once
in
a
moneth
to
preach
to
his
people
;
but
he
must
bee
still
setting
forward
the
Lords
worke
,
and
by
all
meanes
possible
,
seek
the
aduancement
of
Christs
kingdome
,
whersoeuer
the
Lord
shall
call
him
,
and
dispose
of
him
.
This
is
the
maine
thing
to
be
looked
after
.
So
that
our
Instruction
will
be
this
.
That
the
calling
of
a
Minister
is
a
laborious
and
painfull
calling
▪
Doct.
The
calling
of
a
Minister
is
a
laborious
calling
.
Episcopatus
nomen
est
operis
,
non
honoris
.
Aug.
it
is
an
endlesse
taske
they
haue
to
do
,
there
is
still
in
the
same
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
a
remainder
,
some
thing
or
other
left
stil
for
them
to
do
.
The
calling
of
a
Minister
is
a
laborious
calling
;
and
hence
it
is
,
that
in
the
Scriptures
they
haue
such
names
giuen
vnto
them
,
which
aboue
all
other
import
labour
and
trauell
.
They
are
called
Husbandmen
,
Watchmen
,
Mat.
9.37
.
Shepherds
,
Labourers
,
whose
names
serue
to
put
them
in
minde
of
their
duties
.
The
haruest
is
great
but
the
labourers
are
few
.
The
word
in
the
originall
signifieth
labour
vnto
wearinesse
.
So
Paul
,
The
Elders
that
rule
well
,
Tim.
5.7
.
are
worthy
of
double
honour
,
especially
they
that
labour
in
the
word
and
doctrine
.
What
calling
may
bee
compared
to
the
calling
of
an
husbandman
for
labour
and
trauell
,
sometime
plowing
,
manuring
,
sowing
,
reaping
,
euery
season
brings
with
it
its
worke
.
Thus
fareth
it
with
the
Ministers
of
the
Word
.
They
must
study
constantly
,
meditate
earnestly
,
instruct
diligently
,
exhort
carefully
,
reproue
zealously
and
boldly
,
comfort
chearfully
,
and
to
doe
all
this
,
will
it
not
aske
labour
?
Many
of
our
hearers
are
weake
in
knowledge
;
we
must
labour
to
informe
them
:
Many
are
obstinate
,
wee
must
labour
to
reclaime
them
:
many
go
mourning
all
the
day
long
vnder
the
burthen
of
sinne
,
these
must
be
supported
in
loue
.
Ministers
must
preach
and
pray
,
and
pray
and
preach
,
and
will
not
all
this
aske
labour
?
Can
you
heare
these
things
,
my
brethren
,
and
not
pittie
vs
?
No
maruell
though
Paul
wills
Timothy
to
drinke
no
longer
water
,
but
to
take
a
little
wine
for
his
infirmities
sake
.
It
seemes
that
Timothy
was
a
weake
young
man
,
to
whom
Paul
prescribes
a
little
wine
,
but
not
a
little
preaching
:
Will
you
know
the
grounds
of
this
?
First
,
it
is
Gods
owne
ordinance
,
that
eue●●
calling
in
the
sweat
of
the
face
should
eate
its
bread
.
Now
there
is
indeed
the
sweat
of
the
braine
,
as
well
as
the
sweat
of
the
brow
;
which
thing
,
had
it
beene
duely
considered
,
then
needed
not
that
Priest
that
read
the
place
,
In
the
sweat
of
thy
face
,
&c.
haue
betaken
himselfe
to
bodily
labour
.
Secondly
,
this
is
that
which
doth
manifest
in
a
speciall
manner
our
loue
to
Christ
,
and
compassion
to
the
poore
soules
of
his
people
.
Therefore
doth
our
Sauiour
vrge
this
vpon
Peter
,
●oh.
21.15
.
Peter
louest
thou
mee
?
feede
my
sheepe
:
and
so
the
second
and
the
third
time
.
Not
onely
that
his
threefold
confession
might
satisfie
for
his
threefold
denyall
,
as
some
suppose
;
but
rather
that
Peters
threefold
loue
might
bee
seene
in
his
threefold
diligence
in
feeding
of
Christs
flocke
.
Vse
.
1
And
surely
this
may
serue
to
checke
the
vaine
conceit
of
the
multitude
,
that
thinke
the
life
of
a
Minister
so
easie
a
life
.
Indeed
there
are
in
the
Church
,
that
deserue
the
names
of
Loyterers
,
and
not
of
Labourers
;
such
were
neuer
sent
of
Christ
into
his
vineyard
,
neither
can
they
looke
to
haue
the
penny
when
the
Euening
commeth
,
when
euerie
man
shall
receiue
according
to
his
works
.
But
such
as
are
faithfull
indeed
,
finde
it
to
be
a
laborious
calling
.
Vse
.
2
Secondly
,
this
may
serue
likewise
for
the
iust
reproofe
of
diuers
in
the
Ministery
,
that
like
well
of
the
honour
,
but
neuer
consider
the
burthen
of
their
calling
.
Was
it
a
shame
for
those
husbandmen
in
the
Gospell
,
to
stand
idle
in
the
Market
place
,
when
they
notwithstanding
could
say
,
Nemo
nos
conduxit
:
No
man
hath
hired
vs
.
O
then
what
a
shame
is
it
then
for
those
that
stand
all
the
day
idle
,
not
in
the
Market
place
,
but
in
the
vineyard
of
his
Church
;
Surely
such
haue
cause
to
blush
,
and
to
hang
downe
their
heads
with
shame
,
in
the
conscience
of
their
owne
negligence
.
But
of
this
before
.
FINIS
.